Chapter Text
The sound of electric guitar strings pierced the silence of the room, bouncing off the walls. Warm wind ruffled the already tousled ashen hair, caressing the skin.
Green branches brushed against the windowpane, producing a whining sound muffled by the roar of the musical instrument.
It was the height of spring, and finals were approaching a time Ivan, naturally, was diligently preparing for. The same couldn’t be said for his longtime friend, Gilbert. He sat pensively on one of the studio’s massive speakers, lazily smoking a cigarette, occasionally commenting on Ivan’s guitar playing.
The soft thud and muffled murmur behind the studio door created an atmosphere of detachment, of seclusion. As if the students bustling outside were merely background objects existing just to exist.
A new chord proved difficult, frustrating him enough to keep playing until his fingers bled. Another chuckle rang out, a spiral of smoke curling up toward the high ceiling, and the ash fell like small flakes onto the parquet floor.
«Haven’t played for two weeks and already forgot how to hit the notes?» - Prussia grinned, swinging his legs boyishly in the air. The tip of his cigarette flared up once more before he flicked the rest into a cluttered corner of the room.
Ivan sighed irritably, rolling his eyes.
«Oh, just shut up»
The tips of his fingers were red and sore from the pressure. A burning pain made him pause again, his attention caught by sudden noise from the hallway.
The door burst open, the handle slamming against the concrete wall with a bang, nearly knocking Gilbert off the speaker. He cursed out loud.
«Found you!» - a loud voice, belonging to the ball of energy in their group, hit their eardrums like a slap, causing a grimace.
Messy wheat-colored hair fell in disarray over his forehead, and in that chaos, there was something oddly magnetic. Tall, with a lean, wiry build, sun-kissed skin, and those unmistakable blue eyes: piercing, expressive, alive.
Ivan’s gaze lingered on the sweat glistening on his forehead, the trail that ran down his temple and jaw. His T-shirt was soaked through, and the heaving of his chest and ragged breath made it obvious: the guy had come straight from training.
«Yo»
He darted toward Gilbert and, as usual, enveloped him in a warm hug. Gilbert tried to push him away in disgust, muttering complaints while Alfred laughed brightly. The sound of it filled the studio, sending goosebumps across the skin.
Finally, his gaze flicked toward Ivan, who sat on the stairs with the electric guitar in his hands. That familiar spark lit up his eyes, and a slow smile spread across his flushed face.
«There you are», - he drew out the vowels, stepping close enough to throw an arm around Ivan’s shoulders, completely unbothered by his sweaty state.
And, most notably, Braginsky didn’t push him away, he just gave him a friendly pat on the back.
Somewhere in the background, Gilbert snorted. He’d already lit his second cigarette of the morning.
«Alf, for fuck’s sake, you could’ve at least showered, - he grumbled, taking a drag. - You reek of sweat»
Braginsky let out a low laugh while Jones kept bickering with Gilbert, only to suddenly turn back to Ivan.
As usual, it triggered an instant reaction: Ivan’s ears and cheeks flushed crimson. Alfred always had a habit of staring at people, like he was trying to read them. No matter how long they’d been friends, Ivan didn’t think he’d ever get used to it.
«How’s the melody going?» - Jones asked softly, beaming at him.
His eyes were slightly hooded, and his breathing had calmed. His gym shorts had ridden up a little, exposing half of a sculpted thigh, not that he cared in the slightest.
«Mmh... not great, honestly», - Braginsky muttered, concentrating as he searched for the right chord. He was doing his best to ignore the piercing blue gaze fixed on his profile.
No, there wasn’t any subtext here, of course... it just made his stomach flutter in a strange way.
Suddenly, a warm palm touched the top of his head, fingers sinking gently into his roots. A simple, absentminded gesture one Jones often reserved just for him. The touch stirred something. A memory.
Their friendship had started long ago, back when they were still kids. Around the age of eleven, maybe.
An international school in Europe, where Ivan had moved with his parents to get a good education and escape the ridicule he’d faced due to his family situation. Children don’t like those who stand out, right? The ones who are a little different.
A scratched-up, faded wooden bench stood in the middle of the schoolyard, its varnish peeling from years of use.
His mood was neutral, acceptable. A light breeze played with his hair, and the shouts of students and teachers rang from the sports field. It seemed like a game was underway. Ivan peeked at it from the corner of his eye.
He’d never had friends. Maybe because of his nationality, or maybe his personality. Who’d want to be friends with a quiet, forgettable oddball, a teacher’s pet? Only the most unhinged, right?
Footsteps and labored breathing sounded nearby, and then someone plopped down beside him. Ivan glanced quickly at the boy - probably around the same age. Blond hair gleamed in the sun, painfully bright.
«An unapologetically extroverted guy»
Ivan thought.
The boy’s brow was furrowed, and sticky sweat dripped down his face. Oh, he must’ve been on the red team - his jersey said so. They sat in silence.
Ivan tensed internally when the boy casually sprawled out on the bench, taking up more than half the space and stretching out his legs. Then, without warning, he began looking at his own shoes... then at Ivan’s. Ivan, meanwhile, was quietly sipping berry juice from a plastic bottle his mother had packed for school.
The sweet liquid was refreshing, cooling him under the blazing sun. It was late May, after all.
He nearly choked when a thin, boyish voice suddenly broke the silence:
«Your shoes suck. These, - the boy pointed to his sporty sneakers, - these are the real deal»
Yeah, that kind of sneaker was definitely trending at the time. But they were expensive, and Ivan’s parents couldn’t afford such things.
While little Braginsky struggled to process the comment, the strange American, judging by his accent, had already returned to the field.
Ivan stared daggers at the nimble boy playing on the grass.
«Well, congrats, I guess», - he muttered bitterly to himself, the sun beating down as he trudged back toward the school building. The bell would ring soon, probably.
That was the start of a long and, as it turned out, strong friendship.
It was the dead of winter, the kind that seemed to exist only in Russia. Snowflakes drifted from the sky, melting upon contact with skin. The school windows were frosted with delicate patterns of ice and frost that looked like intricate artwork.
Children and teens trudged through the cold toward the towering school building, the weather casting a heavy, melancholic mood.
It was the last period of the day, and the long-awaited bell snapped the boy out of his thoughts. Students hurried to gather their things, chatting among themselves, eager to head home. Of course, they had friends. Naturally.
«Ivan, could you come here for a moment?»
The gentle voice of the teacher caught his attention. Braginsky nodded meekly, slinging his backpack over his shoulders and walking up to the woman, she looked about thirty, as the rest of the class filed out.
Her warm brown eyes looked at him kindly, and her soft hand gently took his, giving it a light, soothing stroke.
«Your parents mentioned that you play guitar?»
He hesitated, eyes dropping to the floor, nervously tugging at the hem of his white shirt. He wondered if he should lie.
But after a moment’s thought, he replied softly:
«Yes, miss»
The teacher brightened, giving his hand a slight squeeze.
«Wonderful, Ivan. Would you mind playing a melody for the school festival? - she asked, gently placing a hand on his forearm. - You’ll be performing with a boy from the parallel class. He wrote the lyrics himself»
The proposal didn’t exactly light a fire in him, but a spark of interest ignited somewhere deep inside. And the thought of making his parents proud by playing on stage warmed his heart. Though, there was still the lingering anxiety... he wasn’t the most comfortable being in front of a crowd.
Ivan bit his lip, mulling it over, then quietly answered:
«All right, miss. I’ll try…»
And that, really, was where this warm, brotherly bond began.
Countless rehearsals at each other’s houses, sweet dry biscuits and sickeningly sugary soda; walks in the rain and sleepovers with hushed conversations lasting until dawn.
These memories rarely surfaced, but whenever they did, they were always a comfort. Back then, they were carefree kids, untouched by the world. It was just the two of them.
A familiar dark head peeked through the door, snapping Ivan back to reality. Alfred had been chatting animatedly with Gilbert, who was now wandering around the studio, picking up random instruments.
«We’ve got class, guys», - came the tired voice of another one of their friends, directed more at Ivan, they were in the same department. Philosophy.
Jones broke off his conversation, turning toward the boy who was lazily packing away his guitar.
«Good luck», - he winked, returning to his chat.
Ivan’s cheeks flamed again, and he just hummed in response before slipping out the door with his friend, disappearing into the corridor.
Already seated in the lecture hall, the professor’s voice reached Ivan’s ears like a distant echo, he was completely lost in thought.
Wang Yao diligently scribbled the professor’s words into his notebook, paying no mind to his friend who was clearly off somewhere in his own head.
An image of Alfred surfaced again. All those touches, the jokes, the smirks tossed his way, the lingering stares.
Braginsky didn’t like the way he reacted to it all. After all, they’d been friends for years, it wasn’t normal to focus so much on how his friend treated him.
Yes, undeniably, Jones was handsome. Ivan had always been surprised that, back in junior grades, the other kids used to tease him about his looks. It made no sense to him.
And now? He got plenty of female attention and not just female.
If it weren’t for the professor’s firm voice calling on him to answer a question, Ivan might’ve just sat there, lost in thoughts of his friend.
Thankfully, with a hint from China, he managed to snag a decent grade.
Compared to most, today was relatively light. Just three classes, which meant more time to rehearse in the music room and finally grab a proper lunch.
The hum of students echoed through the spacious cafeteria. The mix of smells made his head spin a little, and though the food didn’t look especially appetizing, the taste was surprisingly decent. The place was packed, and to his surprise, every table was taken.
Their group decided to squeeze into a corner by the window, which offered a view of the university grounds.
Hot pasta slightly burned the roof of his mouth, making him wince. The presence of a certain someone nearby only worsened the situation.
A tanned hand rested on the back of Ivan’s chair while the source of his discomfort chatted animatedly with Gilbert, occasionally brushing his leg against Ivan’s with his own.
It wasn’t anything new. Alfred had a habit of taking up space, probably a mix of boundless energy and confidence.
«Oh yeah! We did a great job and scored a prize!» - Jones laughed loudly, leaning back just a bit, brushing Ivan’s shoulder blades with his arm.
Even the slightest touch from his friend always felt like fire against Ivan’s skin.
He tried to distract himself, his friends laughing at their own jokes, students walking trays back and forth, random snippets of conversation. But ironically, Alfred’s voice always felt the closest.
China silently chewed what must have been cold rice, while Prussia shot Alfred a sideways look.
«You? With that busted leg? - he said, sipping his soda, - Maybe try healing it completely first?»
His tone was laced with the usual sarcasm, which earned a tired click of the tongue from Jones.
Ivan felt a hand shift to his shoulder, squeezing gently. A casual, friendly gesture - nothing more. But it still sent a small shiver down his spine.
«Oh, c’mon, - the blond drawled lazily, flashing Ivan a wide, innocent grin. - After Vanya helped patch me up, I’m back in action»
Fingers gently stroked his trapezius muscle, and Braginsky swallowed thickly, forcing a strained smile.
«Oh please, Jones», - he chuckled, trying to sound casual as he turned back to his food.
The hand stayed on his shoulder, occasionally giving a light massage. His fingertips tingled, and the ticklish sensation sent sparks down his spine.
No one seemed to notice Ivan’s awkwardness at their friend’s antics. The conversation continued uninterrupted - mostly between Alfred and Gilbert.
No one was surprised by Alfred’s constant need for physical contact. Truth be told, pretty much everyone had fallen victim to his spontaneous hugs and even kisses.
Braginsky couldn’t remember exactly when it all started. The memory of the first time just kind of surfaced sometimes.
It was summer again, how often it featured in his memories. A season full of love, tenderness, and sweet detachment.
Sunlight filtered through heavy curtains. A record from their favorite British band «Blur» was spinning on the console.
Their music had shaped part of Ivan’s world since childhood, rekindling his love for sound and his desire to play various instruments, especially the guitar.
Fifteen-year-old Jones was rummaging curiously in a dark corner of his friend’s room, where clothes, CDs, and vinyls lay scattered.
The boys practically spent every day at each other’s houses talking for hours, playing games, listening to music. Sometimes, Ivan would play a cover or an original melody on his acoustic guitar.
«Ooh! Vanya, - Alfred exclaimed, eyes wide, turning toward the boy sprawled across the bed. - Play this one for me»
Braginsky looked up at the album in his friend’s hands, filled with song titles and sheet music from some old band.
Requests like these were becoming more frequent, and they always embarrassed the Russian boy. He wasn’t used to anyone taking interest in his hobby. He never expected anyone to actually listen, let alone ask him to play.
«Well… I don’t know if I can—»
«Oh, don’t give me that, - the blond interrupted, mock-irritated. He got up from the floor, stopped the record, and flopped down beside Braginsky. - You’ve got this. You’re amazing, man»
That odd laugh of his brought a small, shy smile to Ivan’s lips. He picked up the guitar, settled into a playing position, and glanced at the sheet music out of the corner of his eye.
The way Alfred watched him so intently only deepened his blush. But the encouraging words gave him the confidence he needed.
The hesitant strumming slowly transformed into a complete melody, much to Ivan’s own delight. In the past two years, he’d gotten a lot better, and his unique playing style had truly started to form.
When he finished, he awkwardly set the guitar down beside the bed and lifted his violet eyes to his friend - only to flinch slightly at the open admiration on the other boy’s face.
«He’s so easy to impress…»
«Dude, that was genius, - Jones grinned, clapping enthusiastically and shaking Ivan by the shoulders. - I never doubted you!»
Braginsky finally burst out laughing, trying to calm down the blond by grabbing his wrists.
«You’re just too easily impressed», - he joked, turning his face away as Alfred suddenly hugged him.
The scent of lilac and some kind of kid’s shampoo filled his lungs. It was odd how such a combo could make someone even more attractive.
«Hey, I’m serious! - Alfred huffed, pulling back just enough to look him in the eye. - You really sell yourself short, and I hate that»
His brows furrowed, forming a cute crease on his forehead. Then his gaze shifted, taking in every detail of Ivan’s face with quiet curiosity, tilting his head slightly.
It flustered Ivan deeply, so he tried to laugh again, masking his unease.
«Yeah, yeah, thanks. I knew you’d like it»
But no reply came. The boy just kept looking at him with surprising seriousness, studying every part of him.
And then, Ivan’s heart skipped a beat when he heard a quiet mutter:
«May I kiss you?»
The lump in his throat made it impossible to breathe. Braginsky shifted nervously, feeling the heat creep up his neck and ears.
Alfred, seeing his friend’s shock and confusion, gave a strained little laugh and clarified:
«I mean, uh, like… on the cheek? No tongue, or maybe on the lips or something…»
The words tumbled out, quick and clumsy, like he was scared he’d chicken out. His cheeks were pink, but his eyes stayed fixed on Ivan nervous, but sincere.
For some reason, it didn’t sound so bad. In fact, Ivan wanted it. And before he could stop himself, he mumbled:
«Yeah… yeah, if you want to»
He took a shaky breath and shut his eyes, heart fluttering with anticipation.
There was a rustle, and teen - warm fingers cupped his flushed cheek, and hot breath brushed against his skin. Lips followed soon after.
It was clumsy, inexperienced, a little rough.
Ivan froze, unsure what to do, as the tanned hand gently caressed his cheekbone and soft lips pressed against his own.
The euphoria of that moment still lived in his body, as if it was happening not just in the past, but right now.
An innocent kiss, childish in a way. Affectionate, full of tenderness and emotion.
Before pulling back, Jones gently bit Ivan’s lower lip, ending the kiss.
It was awkward.
It was embarrassing.
It was sweet and thrilling.
They stared at each other, breathless and stunned.
Ivan cleared his throat, lowering his burning red face. Alfred, meanwhile, hid the lower half of his face behind his sleeve, giggling.
«Oh, that was… uh…, - his voice was muffled by fabric, shy undertones peeking through, - that was pretty cool, yeah»
He ruffled his hair, maybe trying to shake off the tension, then stood up with a casual air. The console had stopped playing a while ago, and now he was rummaging through their pile of CDs.
«Should I put on another band?» - he asked, as if nothing had happened.
His hands trembled slightly as he shuffled through the cardboard covers with a kind of frantic energy. Clearly, he wasn’t the only one who got nervous. Kissing your best friend wasn’t exactly a smart idea, was it?
Ivan sniffled quietly, licking his lips. His mouth felt full of saliva, which he quickly swallowed as he turned to his wardrobe.
«No problem»
His voice didn’t shake, thanks to pure force of will. A song by an American singer from the ’70s started playing.
It was unforgettable.
And eventually… it became routine.
Chapter Text
Since then, such impulses had become more frequent, less like sudden urges and more like the quiet, steady rhythm of a deep-rooted teenage feeling that had only grown stronger with time.
It wasn't like it happened all the time, just with a kind of reassuring regularity.
A week and a half had passed since their first kiss - intimate and «adult» enough that neither of them really knew what to do with it. They had silently agreed not to dwell on it.
Ivan’s father, a product of the USSR, was always outspoken in his conservative opinions about Americans and their ways. Even though they lived in Europe, he remained loyal to his Motherland, which made him less than thrilled about his son's friendship with a foreign boy.
Ivan’s mother, on the other hand, was entirely enchanted by their bond. She was only happy that her son had finally made a friend, wasn’t being mocked by classmates anymore, and had learned to talk to kids his age. She never questioned how close they were.
The heat in Ivan’s room was stifling, unbearable. They had resorted to fanning themselves with old magazines and soaking their hair with cold water. A walk outside? Out of the question.
And even if the weather had allowed it, right now it just wasn’t possible.
«Tsk, ow!» - Alfred winced, jaw clenched in pain.
«Just hang on a bit longer, please», - Ivan said softly as he gently dabbed at the cuts on Alfred’s face.
They were sitting on the carpeted floor beside the bed. The soft rug tickled their bare toes, and Ivan’s hands trembled with the fear of hurting him again. He didn’t exactly have much experience in first aid.
«Why did you even argue with him?» - Ivan muttered with frustration, carefully blotting away the blood.
He called you gay, so what? Doesn’t mean you have to throw punches. Seriously, grow up
Another pained groan escaped Alfred’s lips as Ivan swiped a sponge over a fresh cut. Ivan sighed deeply, peeling open a bandage.
«Okay, okay, almost done, - he said calmly as Alfred exhaled shakily, resigned. - Now I’ll take care of your knees and then you’ll be good to go, alright?»
Alfred couldn’t help but feel warmed by those words. That familiar tug in his chest something close to affection, briefly eased the pain.
Ivan looked unbearably cute like this, focused and serious. Alfred had always loved watching him. He often stared without realizing, which annoyed Ivan to no end.
Their skin tones contrasted. Their personalities couldn’t have been more different. And yet…
Whenever Ivan was nervous or worried about him, it was like he automatically stepped into the role of older brother, even though, technically, Alfred was the older one.
Right now, that same mature sense of responsibility flared in Ivan again, he became a little firmer, more assertive, scolding his friend in a way that only made his concern more obvious.
He was carefully mixing the antiseptic for Alfred’s knees when he noticed Alfred had gone quiet, completely lost in thought. When he turned and caught that clear blue stare, Ivan froze. Eye contact had never been his strong suit, especially not with someone this handsome.
But Alfred didn’t speak. Just breathed softly. Ivan continued working, until Alfred flinched again, grabbing Ivan’s forearm too tightly. Ivan hissed at the sudden sting.
«Use something else to hold onto, it hurts», -Ivan muttered, trying not to flinch.
Alfred groaned from the pain, finally letting go, head falling back. That sound, raw and emotional, startled Ivan. It was almost too intense, too much.
Did Alfred even realize how good he looked like this? Even the bruises and swelling couldn’t dull his charm. Would he grow up to be a model or something?
At last, the wound was dressed. Ivan wrapped the bandage, pretending not to notice the way Alfred was still watching him.
Was it just Alfred who looked at him like that? Or was Ivan simply too shy to handle being looked at at all?
«Done», - Ivan murmured, stretching his legs and sighing in relief.
Alfred tested his knees, neck tilting:
«Thanks, man», - he said, breaking into a grin.
«Don’t mention it. Just don’t get into another fight»
Ivan tugged at his shirt collar, trying to let in some air. He was about to stand up and put on some music when Alfred grabbed his wrist.
Under Ivan’s questioning gaze, Alfred blushed, voice quieter now:
«No, really. Thanks, man»
His tone sent a shiver down Ivan’s spine.
«It’s… really not a big deal», - he muttered.
Alfred crawled closer, still holding his wrist.
«Can I… k-kiss you?» - he asked, stammering, unsure.
Ivan blinked in surprise. He hadn’t expected that - not again.
But the memory of their first kiss still lingered, and the desire to feel it again pulsed in the back of his mind. So, hesitantly, he nodded.
He shut his eyes tight when Alfred’s warm breath brushed his skin.
The kiss was gentle, not vulgar, but meaningful. A simple way to say what couldn’t be said aloud.
Alfred kissed differently, less messy now, but still clumsy. Honest.
Ivan gripped his friend’s arm, slowly responding, mimicking his motions.
Then, breathlessly, he broke the kiss, licking his lips absently.
This was definitely blurring a line. Was this still friendship?
Alfred just smiled at him. No awkwardness, no pretending it hadn’t happened. Ivan, flustered, rushed over to the console.
The record slipped from his fingers and hit the floor. He muttered curses under his breath, cheeks burning. Behind him, Alfred laughed softly.
«Vanya?»
Ivan flinched awake in the library, head buried in his sketchbook. A familiar voice and a warm arm wrapped around his shoulders.
«Mmh… yeah?», - he murmured, rubbing his eyes. Alfred’s hand moved up to his hair.
«Whatcha drawing? - Alfred leaned over. - Whoa, is that me?»
Ivan blinked, still half-asleep. Then Alfred kissed his cheek, just a quick peck.
«Dude, that’s fire. You’ve gotten way better like, way better than a few months ago»
The warmth lingered on Ivan’s skin. He never got used to that.
After that second kiss years ago, they’d stuck to cheek kisses. Occasionally, the neck. But Ivan had never initiated.
Alfred always had enough boldness for both of them.
«I don’t know... It’s supposed to be you, but something feels off», - Ivan mumbled, studying the unfinished drawing.
«Bro. Don’t make me annoyed about this», - Alfred groaned.
He dragged his chair noisily closer. His hip pressed against Ivan’s and his arm slipped around his shoulders again. His chin settled against Ivan’s collarbone.
Only around Ivan could Alfred fall quiet like this.
«Practice was brutal today», - he mumbled, tugging at Ivan’s hoodie absently.
«Mhm», - Ivan hummed, pencil moving again.
«And finals won’t study themselves. Ugh. I don’t wanna deal with it», - Alfred whined dramatically.
Maybe he was just trying to get Ivan’s attention.
Ivan looked at him briefly, frowning slightly, then went back to drawing.
As the sketch became more detailed, Ivan occasionally glanced at Alfred’s face for reference.
Then, softly, Alfred whispered against his neck:
«I… I miss you»
And he really did.
Just as Ivan was about to respond, Alfred continued:
«Like, we don’t hang out like before. School’s busy. And I miss it a lot»
He buried his face in Ivan’s neck. That familiar smell, cigarettes and something warm, made him feel safe.
Ivan bit his lip. He’d noticed it too.
Quietly, Ivan pulled him into a side-hug:
«I miss you too», - he said.
Alfred melted into him with a sigh, lips curving into a soft smile.
«Alf, quit it!» - Gilbert frowned dramatically, nudging his friend away when Alfred interrupted his acoustic jam session.
Laughter rang through the attic, a chaos of sound in an equally chaotic space. It was a perfect spring evening: Gilbert’s old, worn-down loft, cluttered with forgotten junk and vintage furniture.
It all felt like childhood again, just the three of them, Gilbert, Ivan, and Alfred, sorting through stacks of vinyls and CDs at his place. Back then, his parents had nearly tossed the whole collection, thinking it was nothing but trash. Ivan used to take that very personally.
The smell of dust clung to the air, catching in their noses, but none of them cared. The sweet scent of damp grass and blooming lilacs drifted in through the cracked window, mixing with the faint glow of a streetlamp outside.
«Dude, you’ve got so much cool shit in here», - Alfred muttered, pacing around the dim room as he dug through old boxes like a raccoon on a mission.
He held up a few treasures: a worn notebook from one of Prussia’s relatives, a once-expensive wristwatch now rusted and long dead.
Noticing the antique glint in Alfred’s hands, Yao jumped to his feet, eyes instantly lighting up with interest. He reached for the watch, turning it over in his fingers like it was made of gold.
«You could totally sell this, - he said, awed. - Stuff like this is collectible now»
Ivan chuckled softly at the pure enthusiasm gleaming in Yao’s dark eyes. The guy had a thing for vintage trinkets, especially the kind you could resell. You couldn’t really blame him.
The electric guitar in Ivan’s hands gave off an unsure, slightly off-key sound, making Gilbert flinch and rush over to help him tune the strings. Low twangs blended with their voices and laughter into a rough kind of symphony.
Between huffs of focused effort, Gilbert threw a sarcastic jab over his shoulder, not even bothering to look at the others, who were fully consumed by their treasure hunt:
«That crap’s worthless, Yao. Stop acting like a damn pawn shop, it’s too much enthusiasm for you»
Ivan snorted and gave the white-haired a shove in the shoulder for the comment.
Ivan shot him a sideways glance, smirking to himself. The guy radiated a kind of eccentric, almost ridiculous energy. That languid pace of his, like he was always half-asleep, only made the whole aura more intense.
Yao, clearly a bit embarrassed, slicked back his short dark hair with a hand after hearing the jab. It seemed to hit a nerve, he suddenly looked doubtful, like he regretted saying anything at all.
Noticing the shift in his friend’s expression, Ivan responded warmly, absentmindedly plucking at the guitar strings now that Gilbert had fully tuned the instrument:
«Don’t sweat it, Yao. He’s just messing with you, do whatever you-»
«Oh!» - Alfred cut him off, eyebrows furrowing in surprise as he turned an odd, elongated object over in his hands. The dim light in the room made it hard to tell what exactly it was.
«Quit yelping like that», - Gilbert grumbled, taking a long drag of his cigarette while Ivan instinctively lifted his head, curious.
«A mic? Seriously?»
Yao stepped over to Alfred, eyeing the thing in his hand with interest.
«Think it still works?...»
«Let’s find out»
With that, Alfred pressed something near the base and loudly spoke into the microphone.
The blaring sound made both Ivan and Gilbert groan in sync, Alfred’s voice boomed through the attic like a bomb. Yao just stared at him, utterly confused about what had just happened.
«Fucking hell, man», - Ivan muttered through clenched teeth, squeezing his eyes shut and pulling the guitar away from his body as he winced at the sound.
«Shut the hell up!» - Gilbert shouted, covering his ears like a kid and curling up toward his knees in protest.
Alfred burst out laughing, fiddling with the mic’s settings and turning the volume down.
«Dude, this is sick. We could totally throw a concert up here», - he grinned, now cycling through different voice effects on the handle.
Yao let out a ridiculous snort-laugh at the absurdity of that statement, nearly choking on his own spit.
«Do you even know how to sing, frontman?»
But before Alfred could start defending himself, Ivan struck a loud new chord on the electric guitar, cutting him off mid-thought. Gilbert seized the moment to make fun of him, contorting his face into mocking expressions that drove home just how little anyone took Alfred’s concert dream seriously.
Clearly offended, Jones started kicking an empty box lying nearby, using it as a football substitute as he sulked.
«I do, actually, - he shot back, pausing to look over at the two guys playing guitar. - Vanya can vouch for me»
«You mean the shower or your soul, dude?» - Gilbert deadpanned without lifting his head, casually humming a tune to himself. The stub of his cigarette had long since died at his feet.
Yao let out another snort of laughter and collapsed into a dusty armchair, clearly on the verge of dozing off. His head rested on the still-soft backrest, his legs curled up lazily against his chest. He looked truly relaxed - sleepy, even.
Alfred clicked his tongue, muttering something unintelligible under his breath.
Ivan finally stopped strumming and looked up, catching the expectant stares of the others.
«Uh… I don’t know, - he shrugged. Then Alfred fixed him with those wide, glassy blue eyes, waiting for a compliment, clearly, - I’ve heard him once or twice. He’s… fine, I guess»
«Awesome! - Alfred lit up again, ignoring the groans from everyone else as he eagerly tweaked more mic settings. - Play some '80s stuff. Shit’s about to go down.»
Time dragged on strangely slowly, the kind of night that stretched out more than it should. Long evenings weren’t anything new for this time of year.
The group had sprawled out across the attic, each in their own little world.
Musical instruments were scattered on the floor near the worn-out couch, where Ivan and Gilbert now sat. They were planted on opposite ends, with a large gap between them as they each leaned against the armrests.
The cigarette in Ivan’s mouth was nearly finished, ash occasionally falling straight to the floor from his fingers. He didn’t smoke often, usually only during intense emotional moments. Or, rarely, with friends.
Meanwhile, Gilbert had swung his legs over the side and was deep in thought, listening absentmindedly to the faint singing around him.
Yao looked like he was practically snoring in the armchair, half-asleep and clearly losing the battle against exhaustion.
Alfred was still humming softly to himself, playing around with pitch and rhythm like a kid with a toy.
It was obvious the boys were completely worn out and with classes tomorrow, too. The broken window let in flickers of moonlight and dim lamplight, barely illuminating the old, forgotten items leaning against the wall.
«Alright. We’ve got uni in the morning. Everyone, time to hit the hay», - Gilbert mumbled groggily, rubbing his eyes like that might somehow wake him up.
Ivan hummed something incoherent in response. No words - he was too drained.
A chilly draft crept through the room, and Alfred shivered as he got up, adjusting his hoodie. His soft laugh broke through Yao’s peaceful breathing. Yeah, he was definitely asleep.
«So… where’s everyone sleeping?» - he asked, sticking his hands into his pockets. He looked exhausted too.
«I’m obviously in my room, - Gilbert joked weakly, catching Ivan’s skeptical purple-eyed glare. Okay, bad joke. - Alright, two downstairs, two up here»
Ivan yawned and licked his dry lips, frowning slightly as he glanced at Gilbert:
«It’s kinda cold up here»
He got a half-hearted shrug in response, followed by a tired voice:
«Well, excuse me for not owning a mansion that fits four», - Gilbert looked over at Alfred, clearly waiting for his vote.
Alfred glanced at the sleeping Yao in the armchair and let out a light chuckle:
«Yeah, I’m good»
«Perfect. In that case..., - Gilbert trailed off, scratching the back of his head. - I mean, Yao might catch a cold up here. His immune system’s trash»
Ivan had just started to respond when Alfred cut in:
«It’s fine. Me and Vanya’ve crashed together before»
Right after those words, Ivan caught a fleeting glance: sharp, glinting cold, with a sly smile. Aimed straight at him. Just for a split second. It sent a chill down his spine.
«Cool. We’ll wake you guys if we need to», - Gilbert added, then spent the next two minutes trying to wake their deeply asleep mutual friend before dragging Yao downstairs to the living room.
After being told where to find the bedding, the two remaining guys quickly put together a makeshift sleeping setup in the coziest corner of the attic.
Unfortunately, the couch was totally unusable, too broken and ancient, so they had to improvise.
Ivan laid down closer to the wall, using an old blanket as a mattress, a folded sheet as a pillow, and a thin cover on top. Alfred mirrored the setup a little further away, leaving some space between them. They had to sleep in their clothes - it was the only way to stay even remotely warm. The attic got colder by the hour.
Surely the night will pass peacefully. They're both so worn out. Surely, the moment their eyes close, the world will fade into darkness, straight into the arms of Morpheus… right?
Chapter Text
The whole world seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber. Total darkness swallowed the room, making it impossible to see anything. The only sound was someone else’s steady breathing, gently rocking the silence like a lullaby. Alfred was lying on his right side, turned away from his friend. He was probably deep into some dream by now - God knows which one.
Occasionally, faint sounds of passing cars reached the window. The streets were empty, and the once-chattering streetlights no longer illuminated the world, hiding behind the horizon.
A chilly breeze kept sneaking under the blanket, crawling under Ivan’s clothes. His skin prickled; his body ached from the cold. No matter how he twisted and turned, how much he tried to wrap himself up or curl into a ball - nothing helped. The unpleasant chill froze his limbs, and his hoodie didn’t help.
Through all that shifting, a hoarse voice, heavy with sleep, cut through the silence startling him:
«Vanya? - Alfred slowly turned to his left side, facing him. - You still awake?»
The awkwardness of possibly waking his friend weighed on him like a heavy burden.
Ivan’s cold fingers tugged the blanket up to his chin, burrowing into it, mumbling quietly:
«Yeah… Just cold, is all»
A beat of silence. Then he added, more softly:
«Sorry for waking you. - A sheepish smile tugged at his lips. - It sucks, honestly»
A faint tsk, and Alfred suddenly cracked open his blanket, scooting a little closer without taking his eyes off him:
«Come here»
An invitation.
In the pitch black of the room, Ivan couldn’t see Alfred’s face. But he felt his eyes, even in the dark, even tired. That gaze, the way only he could look.
Ivan hesitated, holding his breath without realizing. He couldn’t move. Couldn’t make himself respond. Even though, back when they were younger, they used to fall asleep next to each other all the time. So why was it suddenly different now?
«C’mon», - Alfred gently coaxed, nudging him closer. He shifted again, now lying even closer, waiting.
There was the sound of shuffling sheets and a shaky breath. Then, finally - Ivan’s cold body pressed into his.
He buried his nose against Alfred’s neck, squirming a little when, surprisingly, a hot hand wrapped around his waist and pulled him in, stroking his back. Comforting.
Even in the cold, the heat radiating from his body was palpable, it was unreal how warm Alfred had gotten.
A soft, weightless kiss was pressed to Ivan’s hair, tearing him away from his spiraling thoughts. The way those arms held him: firm, protective, almost tender - it was disarming.
Ivan swallowed hard, placing a shaky hand on Alfred’s back, curling his fingers slightly into his hoodie. A second kiss landed on his forehead, leaving behind a warm tingle.
«Any warmer now?» - came the low whisper, somewhere in his hair. Alfred’s breath was calm and even.
«Mhm», - Ivan’s voice was small. His cheeks burned.
And he wasn’t lying. Because somehow, the cold had started to fade, replaced by a new kind of heat coursing through him.
Alfred’s hand rubbed small, slow circles on Ivan’s back, goosebumps rising in its wake. The other hand tangled gently in his hair, tugging just a little. It… it made him melt.
«I love you», - Alfred murmured suddenly, his voice rough, fingertips ghosting along Ivan’s side.
No. No, no, no. This shouldn’t be a surprise. Alfred had said that before. So why did this time make Ivan shiver?
Summer evening. Finally, summer break. 10th grade. The sunset spilled pink-orange light across the fresh grass. The distant shouts and stomping of playing kids filled the air with warmth.
Mom was cooking in the kitchen - the smell drifted lazily through the house, clinging to everything. Dad was working late. That was the plan.
The record player spun slowly, the needle dragging out a lazy melody. It sounded like The Beatles. Dreamy, soft, whispering that everything was going to be okay.
Familiar warmth pressed against his side. A lazy conversation pulled a quiet smile from him.
«Britney Spears? Yeah, - Alfred laughed, holding up one of her albums. - She’s not bad. Not bad at all»
Ivan rolled his eyes. Of course that was what was on Alfred’s mind.
«No, seriously, come on, - Alfred jabbed at a glossy magazine photo of Britney in a revealing outfit. - Look at her: the figure, the face…»
These conversations were getting exhausting. Ivan had lost count of how many times Alfred made comments like that. It always made his chest tighten. Because it was always about girls.
«Not interested», - he muttered, turning away.
«Aww, you mad?» - Alfred asked in that sickly sweet voice, leaning over and giving Ivan’s shoulder a little shake.
Ivan just waved it off, worn out from the day. They already had too much studying to do, exams were coming, and college was just a year away. The last thing he needed was Alfred eyeing other people like that on top of everything else.
«Alf. Cut it out, will ya?»
«Aww, I’m sorry, do you want me to call you cute too?» - Alfred asked, whining a little, but with a hopeful note in his voice.
Ivan nearly choked. What even was that sentence? He wanted to laugh out loud at the absurdity. Did Alfred seriously think that was better?
«Alfred, what the hell are you saying? Shut up already», - Ivan said, frowning.
He started to get up, about to change the record, when a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist and yanked him back onto the bed.
«Hey!» - he yelped. Alfred leaned over him, arms on either side of his head.
«Don’t be mad», - he said. Dead serious.
Ivan’s brain shut down for a second. He couldn’t think. He couldn’t move. Alfred was way too close. His face. His arms. The weight. Guys don’t lie on top of each other like this. Right?
«I’m not mad, Jones»
He tried to sit up again, but Alfred pushed him back down.
«No, seriously, don’t pout. You are really pretty, you know?» - Alfred’s voice went soft, his eyes wide and apologetic.
What the hell. This was so weird. So insanely weird.
Then, out of nowhere, Alfred leaned in and pecked Ivan on the cheek. A tiny, wet kiss that made Ivan want to die on the spot.
What the actual fuck is going on with this guy?
That sentence kept looping in his head: He called him pretty. Not just anyone. Alfred called him that. And Ivan had no idea what to do with it. No clue how to respond. One second they were looking at some dumb magazine, and now this?
No one ever really commented on his appearance. And he himself considered himself a completely ordinary, gray cog in society. His eyes - yeah, those he could be proud of. But that was about it..
«Jones, stop it, I’m not ma-ad», - Braginsky whimpered, trying to push away his friend, who was now showering him with kisses.
«No singer can compare to your beauty», - Alfred kept repeating between smooches, like a mantra.
It started to get a little overwhelming, because strangely Ivan felt like he didn’t have the strength to resist, as if inviting himself to submit. What kind of thoughts were these?
«Alfred! Are you listening?» - he still couldn’t get through to the teenager, pushing him away in vain.
«Sorry, sorry, sorry», - Alfred said quickly, suddenly kissing his friend’s neck wetly.
Ivan froze for a moment, realizing what had happened. The place was burning, and a pleasant warmth twisted in his stomach.
The teenager could see Jones slightly blushing. His eyes had a feverish gleam, and his hair was slightly tousled, falling over his forehead.
Their ragged breathing drowned out the silence. Alfred stared at him with wide eyes, then at the neck - that place where the kiss had landed. Whether it was intentional or accidental, nobody knew.
...
«I love you»
The voice trembled, revealing the boy’s charming nervousness.
Ivan slowly raised his hands to his face, either to hide or wipe a veil from his eyes. As if all this was happening in a half-dream, detached from reality.
«Idiot»
The Russian teenager jerked the confused Jones to himself, hugging him.
Now they lay entwined. Alfred on top of his friend. Both their faces were flushed to the limit, and their racing heartbeats were felt through the skin as their chests rose in unison.
A lump in the throat was choking him slightly, and words refused to come out. His mind felt empty.
A touch, then a stroke through the hair, brought the boy back to reality.
Ivan cleared his throat, but it didn’t help to remove the hoarseness from his voice, still feeling the hand on his side:
«Yeah, me too»
A quiet chuckle slipped from his lips, and Braginsky felt a slow smile on the other’s face with his head. He slid his palm to the blond’s shoulder blades, settling down more comfortably, shifting slightly.
Alfred seemed to hold his breath, suddenly replying:
«I know»
Playful tones pierced through his words. A cocky asshole.
Braginsky lightly patted him on the back, muttering a sharp phrase under his breath. He got a quiet laugh in response.
«Quiet, you’ll wake the others», - Ivan murmured somewhere into Alfred’s neck, suddenly feeling goosebumps on the blond.
It made him a little uncomfortable, and he tried to pull away slightly, thinking he might be causing discomfort.
«No-no», - Jones quickly said, pulling his friend back. His hand slid again from Ivan’s waist to his back, then down to his lower back.
The sensations were incredibly pleasant.
Soon their breathing slowed, became even. Voices quieted, and sleepiness hit with double strength. Both boys fell asleep like that, wrapped in each other.
The unbearable heat suffocated, not letting him take a full breath. Strange hands held him tight, leaving no chance to pull away. The blanket reached almost to the crown of his head, making it even more unbearable.
Ivan woke up with a pounding, heavy head, crawling out from under the covers to breathe deeply. They were still holding him.
His gaze caught the calm, something rare, face of his still-sleeping friend. Wheat-colored hair covered half his face, and light eyelashes fluttered slightly. Beautiful.
Struggling to throw off the blanket, the Russian felt a sharp pain in his spine. Apparently from the hard surface and uncomfortable position. He was already about to get up when movement nearby caught his attention. Then the gaze of blue depths was fixed right on him.
«Good morning»
The sleepy mumble from the older one made Ivan chuckle, and he ruffled his friend’s hair, rasping out:
«And to you»
A wide smile instantly bloomed on the other’s face when he heard Ivan’s voice.
Braginsky started to get up, but was pulled back down:
«Let’s sleep a little more», - Alfred began to beg, looking at him plaintively.
His heart beat faster from that look. His cheeks flushed at once, and Ivan reluctantly muttered:
«I've got class first period, I can’t», - he grimaced from the pain in his back. Being bent like that was extremely uncomfortable.
There was a clicking sound, then Jones tugged him onto the sheets, looming over him with a frown. He always made that face when his whims weren’t indulged. No, not indulged - disobeyed. Important distinction.
The arrogant, self-absorbed American.
«Is it hard for you or what?» - the blond lowered his voice, sliding his gaze over the boy lying beside him.
No way, again. It was as if the guy was deliberately tormenting him with his antics. Does he even realize how he affects him?
Ivan habitually licked his lower lip, attracting the friend’s attention with that gesture. Damn it.
«I still have to wake Yao, Alf», - he tried not to show his vulnerability and confusion. His voice, like his body, hadn’t yet fully woken up, so the hoarseness was still there.
His attempt to get up again failed; now Alfred was looming over him.
Alfred just looked into his eyes. Looming. Pressing him to the bed. Remind you of something? Seems that teenage boy from the past still wakes up in him sometimes.
«If only you knew how much I don’t care»
After those words, he didn’t hesitate and kissed the boy on the cheek. Definitely trying to kill him.
Braginsky wanted to howl from helplessness, embarrassment, shame, awkwardness before this handsome guy. His cheeks, neck, and ears flushed deeply, lips pressed into a thin line. Should they even be doing this?
But he wasn’t a coward, right? He was from Russia, he was Russian, damn it. Was he really going to melt like a girl now? Immediately dissolve in front of such an attractive guy, his friend?
Slowly closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, gathering all his willpower into a fist, he suddenly grabbed the blond by the nape, squeezing hard and got a hiss and a surprised ouch
«I told you, I can’t stay»
Alfred stared at his red face with wide surprised eyes when he was pulled slightly forward. Close. A tight knot formed in his lower stomach. Ivan deliberately lowered his voice to a deep baritone, now his rasp and hoarseness sounded very clear.
Still feeling the firm hand holding the back of his head, he glanced at the boy’s hands, where the biceps tensed from effort, and violet veins showed through pale skin.
There were simply no words. This was just his best friend Vanya.
But Alfred’s fleeting uncertainty didn’t last long.
Braginsky noticed a mischievous spark in the cold eyes, completely unfamiliar to him. And pink lips stretched into a crooked smile.
«I love your deep voice»
Before he could react, Jones suddenly leaned toward him, lips colliding.
It stunned Ivan, who let go of the blond’s hair, clutching the sheet with his fingers. They were friends.
This was their third kiss, six years after the second. Braginsky was so surprised he couldn’t even react when a tongue brushed over his lower lip and then pulled away.
Still, this kiss didn’t cross the “allowed” boundaries. Like old times - a brush and a lick. That’s it.
But does that cancel everything else?
The boy tried to catch his breath, staring at the ceiling while Jones, blushing, wiped the corner of his mouth.
This episode was literally just like many years ago.
There was Ivan, lying down, and Alfred above him. They kissed. Both red, embarrassed, messy.
«So now you’ll stay?» - Jones suddenly asked, looking at him with a shy smile.
And how did he have the audacity to be so clingy and shameless?
Braginsky shifted awkwardly, thinking over the other’s words. Well, maybe once is not a big deal, right?
«Okay»
Alfred laughed loudly, raising his eyebrows:
«I knew you couldn’t resist me», - he plopped down next to his friend, pulling him close for a tight hug.
After all that, it was already stuffy, and when that heated body pressed to his, it became unbearably suffocating and stifling. Hot.
«I’m gonna suffocate, let go», - the Russian growled, pushing the blond away.
Deliberately raising his voice, Alfred whined plaintively:
«Come on, let me hug you, - he tried to hold the boy, but he was stronger, - please»
«Go away with your clinginess», - Braginsky hissed, not even thinking of giving in.
Enough already, seriously. Everyone always has to crawl before him. Where’s the justice?
There was a clicking sound, then Jones raised himself on his hands again, grabbing the Russian by the wrists, spreading them to both sides of his head, pinning him to the bed.
A surprised sound escaped Ivan’s mouth, muffled by the blond’s shoulder.
He just brazenly lay on top of him. Pinning him to the bed. Pinning his hands, damn it, to the bed, not letting him escape.
He buried his face in Ivan’s neck, breathing steadily. Then a short kiss under the ear.
Please, kill him.
Chapter 4
Notes:
Before reading, to really get into the atmosphere, I suggest listening to the song “Swamp Song” by Blur :)
Chapter Text
«For fuck's sake, did we really have to oversleep by a whole damn hour?!» - Yao burst out, nearly shouting, as he stormed down the alley strewn with fallen green leaves. His irritation boiling over for what felt like an eternity.
He and Ivan had missed their first class, and now they'd have to make it up. Not exactly a thrilling prospect. Lucky bastards those two leeches of theirs only had to show up for second period. Of course Alfred just had to convince Braginsky to doze off a little longer.
Waking Yao was damn near impossible: either he needed a dozen alarms shaking the entire apartment, or you had to rely on the Russian to take the initiative and wake him up himself. But today? Yeah, no.
The rest of the trio trailed behind groggy, sleep-deprived, and grumpy. Well, except for Jones. That guy's infinite energy never seemed to run out. Ever.
«Don't stress it, Yao, - Alfred drawled lazily, throwing his arms around the shorter boy's shoulders as Yao grumbled under his breath. - It was kinda nice not having to wake up at the crack of dawn, right?»
That syrupy voice of his clearly got on Gilbert’s nerves, who was already finishing off his second cigarette in under an hour. He occasionally offered Ivan a drag, which was always met with a polite decline.
«Easy for you to say! You're not the one who’s gonna have to deal with the aftermath!» - China snapped, folding his arms with an audible huff. He was caught in a firm, clingy embrace, which only fueled his frustration further. Morning wasn't exactly the best time to test his patience, especially with how fussy he could be.
«Oh, c’mon, man!» - Alfred pressed on, as if actively trying to push his buttons.
«Jones, for the love of God, shut it already. My head’s about to split open», - Prussia growled, taking an especially deep drag. Maybe that was his way of calming down, so tightly wound he felt like a live wire.
Braginsky smirked lazily as he watched the chaos unfold. There was something oddly entertaining about observing the way his friends interacted. They were all so different, and yet… something bound them together, something that drew them into each other’s orbit like gravity.
But Ivan didn’t say a word. Mornings always brought the same desire sleep. Not lectures.
They picked up the pace mostly thanks to Yao’s urgency and finally reached a tall, well-maintained building buzzing with life. The noise wasn’t exactly welcome.
There weren’t that many people inside the campus, which, frankly, was a relief. Probably because most were already seated in their lecture halls. Lunch was still a while away.
Ivan, lost in his thoughts, suddenly remembered he needed to grab the right notebook for history from his private locker. Either way, it looked like he was going to be late.
His heart gave an involuntary tug when he caught sight of Alfred casually pressing a kiss to Gilbert’s cheek mid-conversation, despite the latter’s exaggerated protest. Not hard, but enough to feel it. And sure, it wasn’t anything new. The blond did stuff like that all the time: hugging someone from behind, planting kisses, jumping on people’s backs… all that.
To him, it never really meant anything. Just a way to have fun, steal attention, or whatever else went on in that head of his. It wasn’t surprising, but still unpleasant.
Not wanting to linger on those thoughts or let them settle in too deeply, Ivan decided to retreat toward his academic obligations before they could spiral. He threw a quick parting remark over his shoulder:
«Yao, I’ll be a bit late. Cover for me with the professor, yeah?»
All three of them turned to look at him at once, and the sudden shift in attention made him feel a little awkward.
«What happened?» - China asked, frowning behind his thin-framed silver glasses.
Ivan swallowed under Alfred’s gaze - intense and oddly suspicious, like he was piecing something together. Weird.
«I need to grab some stuff for class. I’ll try to be quick», - Braginsky muttered, trying to shield himself from those piercing eyes. It was always like this.
With a low murmur of agreement from his friends, the Russian trudged down the corridor toward his corner of the building.
The locker setup was decent multiple shelves and space for a few clothes. The outer surface, plastered in punk and rock band stickers, always gave him a small sense of satisfaction. Only a couple students loitered nearby, preoccupied with their own things. That helped. Ivan didn’t do well with crowds.
As his eyes scanned for the right notebook, the sound of footsteps and an obnoxious laugh rang out behind him. That specific, grating kind of laugh that made your eyes roll on instinct. He already knew what was coming. Bracing himself, Ivan took a slow breath.
«Hey, Vanechka-aa», - came a sharp, slightly high-pitched voice from behind almost childishly naive in tone. A chill ran down Ivan’s spine. Not from fear, exactly, but more from tension and a very clear unwillingness to deal with some idiots.
«Well, well, isn’t our little honor student skipping class? What about your precious grades?» - another voice chimed in as Braginsky turned around. The tone left a sour taste in his mouth—enough to make him want to spit. Preferably, right in their faces.
Sighing, the Russian tiredly pinched the bridge of his nose and cleared his throat, just to make sure his voice didn’t crack from irritation.
«What is it this time, Poland?»
He didn’t have to wait long for their disgusting little crew to react. There was clapping slow and mocking laughter, and the usual string of nasty comments:
«What, without your boyfriend today? Or did sweet little Alfred find someone better already?» - Germany asked in an exaggeratedly squeaky voice, making an innocent face.
That line made Ivan want to swing at him right across his smug face.
«Naaah, Ger, come on. He just lost his little puppy, isn’t that right, Vanya?» - Lithuania chimed in with a mean-spirited chuckle, grinning wickedly while watching Ivan with those dark, scheming eyes. The Russian remained silent, listening.
He didn’t have much experience in fights, nor did he want to start one not with these pricks, and especially not when they outnumbered him two to one. But swallowing those kinds of jabs? That wasn’t going to happen.
And he didn’t plan on walking away empty-handed, either.
He had a few observations of his own. And keeping his composure, he casually tossed back:
«Lithuania, if I were you, I’d watch my mouth. - With the most indifferent expression and a faint, knowing smile, he shifted his gaze to Poland. - After all, you should think twice before making out under the stairs with your groupmate»
His pulse quickened so much so he could hear it pounding in his ears and a faint blush crept up his cheeks. Fights like this didn’t break out every day, but it wasn’t like they were rare either. The exact reasons were always murky. Still, one thing was always certain: it could escalate into a full-blown brawl at any moment.
It was laughable, so laughable it hurt. Laughable in the kind of way that twisted your gut and bruised something deep inside. Back in high school, Poland and Lithuania used to taunt him, always bringing up Alfred in their jabs. Just because they’d been too close as friends.
And now, years later, here they all were at the same university, still harping on the same damn things. Same routine. Same roles. Some people call that consistency. Ivan just called it hell.
The air was dense with tension, like a weight pressing down on his lungs. At least the corridor was empty classes had probably already started.
He noticed it the second it happened: Lithuania’s expression changed. His lips twisted like he was looking at something disgusting, and Poland he looked like he was about to explode. They hadn’t expected it. They didn’t think Ivan the guy who always played it cool, always played it safe would actually call them out.
«Piece of shit», - Lithuania hissed, shoving past the German guy standing next to him and slowly stepping forward.
Yeah. That line was definitely crossed now. Ivan’s breath caught. His heart was beating so hard it hurt. Palms clammy, adrenaline flooding his system, a slight tremor settling into his limbs.
All his focus tunneled in on the furious student storming toward him, barely registering the voices echoing around them:
«Little bastard, someone should smash his face in»
He braced for it. No way out now.
Until a familiar voice rang out:
«Hey. Back the hell off, assholes»
Ivan, lost in his thoughts, suddenly flinched at the sound of a familiar voice and the attention of everyone present shifted to the newcomer.
«Oooh», - someone in the group whistled.
«Our sweet little Alfredushka, darling», - Poland drawled mockingly, rolling up the sleeves of his shirt. Was that supposed to make him look tougher?
«Came to protect your boyfriend? Like a rabid dog?» - Lithuania sneered, egged on by Germany's jeers.
The blond ran a hand sharply through his hair. It looked like something he did when his emotions ran high. His jaw was clenched so hard his muscles stood out sharply. His tone dropped lower than usual a threat barely restrained.
«Where’s your leash?» - a high-pitched voice piped up. Ivan didn’t know the student, but he already found him revolting.
The whole scene was sickening. Not the nicest things to hear, of course.
Braginsky truly didn’t know how to act or what to do. Why wasn’t Jones in class? What was going to happen now? How were they going to fend these idiots off? Why did he even come here, for god’s sake? This was only going to make things worse.
Jones grimaced, clenched his fists, and quickly strode over to the Russian. Almost immediately, Ivan felt arms curl around his shoulders reflexive, like a protective shield.
«Jones, for fuck’s sake, what the hell are you doing here?» - Ivan whispered tensely, standing just behind him, but got no answer.
«What, Vanya can’t fight his own battles? Needs his boyfriend to hide behind?» - Lithuania spat, gaze darting between them.
Ivan’s hands itched to knock him out. That phony masculine tone of his made it worse.
The noise from the group ramped up more insults, more jabs. Alfred had had enough.
«Scum», - he growled.
The next second, Lithuania was knocked off his feet, and his cry echoed down the hallway. He clutched his nose with a pitiful look it had started bleeding, while small tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. A pathetic sight.
This kind of thing, honestly, was bound to attract attention. And it did.
«Jones, - Ivan hissed, grabbing him by the shoulders just as Alfred was about to go in for another hit, - enough. Don’t»
That was not at all how Braginsky had pictured things playing out. Deep down, he’d still hoped the conflict could be resolved peacefully or at least smoothed over. Especially since he was more than capable of standing up for himself.
A strange sense of clarity came with that realization. Maybe it was his Russian blood flaring up?
But it was like Jones didn’t even hear him. Ivan could see how fast he was breathing, how the muscles under his fingers were tensed so much so that they seemed sculpted. And the sweat gathering under his fringe was now dripping down his temples.
It felt like Alfred knew, deep down, that he had to protect his best friend. That feeling was raw, uncontrollable. Rage blurred his vision, and he wasn’t even trying to hold back his strength. He simply couldn’t. It was like this was his element - protecting. His duty.
Still in shock from what had just happened, the whole group seemed to snap. Poland shoved Germany off him when the latter grabbed his elbow, nervously glancing around. A crowd had started to form not a good sign for the bullies.
«Shit - get over here»
Poland raised a fist toward Alfred, ready to strike back and Alfred was clearly about to hit him too, but the shouts of nearby students stopped them. A couple of younger guys from their department had rushed over to where Lithuania was lying. By that point, Germany and another guy from their group were already tending to him, wiping the blood from his nose with some napkin.
The invisible weight of tension lifted just slightly, enough to let them breathe. Ivan felt his heartbeat begin to calm, and it seemed like Jones was finally coming to, too. His muscles started to loosen, his posture less taut less like he was about to spring.
A crowd of students gathered around a whining Lithuania, who kept spitting out all sorts of insults at the two boys, while Poland’s groupmates tried to calm him down.
But the emotions inside were a mess. Ivan couldn’t figure out what exactly he was supposed to feel gratitude? Or anger that Alfred had put himself at risk like that? Annoyance at his recklessness, or affection for his bravery?
The noise and buzz of the people around them sounded muffled. Suddenly remembering that classes had long since started, Braginsky felt a pang of guilt toward Yao.
And under the scorching stares of that rotten company, he grabbed the blond’s elbow who was still silently observing the chaos and pulled them both away to a quieter place. Just to give themselves a minute, slow things down, process it all.
Behind him, Jones was breathing heavily, trying to keep pace. The entire way, no one said a word.
Usually, you couldn’t get Alfred to shut up, but now he was dead serious. Too serious. Maybe because he’d nearly gotten into a fight. It was hard to say for sure.
Ivan led them to the farthest building on campus, into a dim, rarely used corner. Students didn’t really come this way no one liked wandering off too far from everything else.
It was quiet. Jones was still silent, but Braginsky, caught in a wave of emotion, didn’t notice. He turned to the wall and rubbed his face tiredly, sighing:
«That wasn’t smart, Alf», - he muttered.
Behind him, the blond shifted a little but still said nothing, which only irritated him more. Why couldn’t he just say something?
«Goddamn it, why the hell did you step in?» - Ivan turned toward him, though his gaze remained on the ground. Maybe out of awkwardness. Or guilt.
Alfred just shoved his hands in his pockets, silently absorbing his friend’s frustration. His expression was exhausted, distant. Gloomy, even. Completely at odds with his usual self.
«What if they’d hit you too? They could’ve snapped your neck with all of them together! Or worse: if someone had seen us, we’d be expelled», - the Russian snapped, speaking to no one in particular.
Braginsky ran a hand through his hair. The fear for his best friend was so overwhelming that the usually composed, quiet guy just couldn’t hold it in. It was like all that tension had finally crushed him and now had to spill out somehow.
«You didn’t think about the consequences at all! You know they’re idiots, so why provoke them? Why risk yourself?»
The entire time Ivan ranted and burned with emotion, he hadn’t looked at the blond even once. Only when he clicked his tongue and straightened the cuffs on his hoodie did he remember Alfred’s presence.
His strangely quiet demeanor set off alarm bells, and Ivan finally looked at him. Now he could see that Jones was nervous too.
He noticed how his body trembled slightly, and how his eyes held both frustration and tenderness. The entire time, he hadn’t said a single word. Just stared.
This wasn’t how he wanted the conversation to go. Ivan rubbed the bridge of his nose, suddenly overwhelmed with a strange wave of care and… love? Like his mind had been dunked into a pool of swirling feelings.
He didn’t have the strength to argue anymore. He had been scared terrified for Alfred. And that’s how it all spilled out.
Lowering his head, Braginsky spread his arms slightly, as if inviting a hug:
«Come here»
His knees nearly buckled when that warm body immediately pressed against his, strong arms wrapping around his neck tightly.
The beat of another’s heart echoed in his chest. Ivan embraced the blond around the shoulder blades, feeling the tremble in his torso. Alfred rested his chin on his shoulder, one hand buried in Ivan’s ash-blond hair.
«I don’t give a damn. I wouldn’t be able to handle it if any of them laid a finger on you», - Alfred mumbled, swaying slightly.
Ivan let out a shaky breath, gently running his hand over the blond’s back, getting lost in his scent. Pleasant.
«Idiot. I’m not fourteen anymore»
Suddenly, Alfred pulled back sharply to look into his eyes. Still silent, which made Braginsky swallow hard and avert his gaze. He couldn’t hold eye contact.
«Oh, cut it out», - the Russian muttered irritably when those eyes kept staring at him. He couldn’t take it. It pissed him off that he couldn’t look him in the eyes. But really did he even have to?
The blond suddenly cupped his face in both hands, forcing him to meet his gaze. What was he trying to do?
«It just puts me at ease when you're with me. Is that answer good enough for you?» - he said calmly. His brows raised and pulled slightly inward in that charming way. His gaze held that familiar, gentle softness something only Alfred could give.
It only made Ivan feel more conflicted and shy. They were so different that sometimes he forgot how Jones could just say whatever was on his mind directly, without hesitation, without holding back. No filters.
Old memories floated to the surface.
They were fourteen, both sitting at a desk in class. The room was loud, noisy. Their classmates were running around, horsing around while the teacher had stepped out briefly. Probably to hand over the classroom keys to someone.
Back then, they didn’t even know what “exams” meant. It was a simpler, kind of wonderful time.
Ivan, as usual, had one earbud in, listening to some unknown punk band with Jones, who sat next to him. A sketch was forming on a sheet of paper, the pencil occasionally smudging under Ivan’s wrist, which annoyed him.
Paper balls flew across the room. Someone’s pencil case. Sometimes even backpacks. The two of them just prayed nothing hit them in the head.
«Idiots. If they throw something at me, one of them’s flying out the window», - the blond hissed, rocking in his chair. His phone screen showed some celebrity website or a bio page, Ivan wasn’t sure, too focused on his own world.
The Russian boy chuckled softly, bobbing his head to the scream of an electric guitar in his ear.
Suddenly something hit his forehead, leaving an instant red mark. He winced in pain as it started to burn, and both boys looked at the paper airplane and pen that had landed next to their chairs.
A loud, obnoxious laugh erupted from across the room. Ivan saw Poland and Lithuania laughing at their little prank:
«Sooorry. Next time we’ll aim straight for the eye»
They picked on Ivan a lot. They loved mocking him, but Alfred they never touched directly.
Naturally, that didn’t sit well with him.
Braginsky didn’t plan to make a scene, he didn’t see the point. He just shot the two idiots a warning look and returned to his drawing. His forehead still burned, but after rubbing it with his fingers, it eased up. Might leave a mark though.
He forgot, of course, who was sitting next to him and how quickly Alfred could snap.
All this time, the blond had been staring at the laughing “monkeys", as Ivan called them, his face unreadable. Then, without a word, he got up from his seat under Ivan’s puzzled gaze and walked around the desks toward them.
«Alfred!» - the Russian called, but it was useless. The earbud slipped out, dangling off the chair.
Ivan saw the blond standing over the two, and their laughter immediately stopped. Their faces shifted from amused to annoyed and even nervous. Lithuania always acted tough, but in reality? A coward who hid behind his friends.
Ivan couldn’t hear what was said, but he saw Alfred place a hand seemingly friendly on Poland’s shoulder, gripping his shirt tight. The guy tensed instantly.
He hadn’t expected his friend to confront them directly. Most of the class didn’t pay attention to the commotion in the back, too caught up in their own noise. That made things easier.
Ivan was about to intervene and drag Alfred back when he heard Lithuania snap something and Alfred hiss in response, causing him to back off immediately. The sight actually made Ivan smile a little. It was… pretty sweet of him.
The only part he heard was:
«Try messing with him again, and we’ll tell the teacher. Got it?»
After that, Jones returned to Braginsky, clearly irritated, casting one last cold glance at the now-silent clowns.
He dragged his chair back with a loud scrape and flopped down:
«Freaks. Bet their moms dropped them as babies», - he muttered, jamming his earbud back in.
Warmth spread in Ivan’s chest as he looked at his friend’s adorably grumpy face, smiling in gratitude:
«Thanks», - he ruffled Alfred’s wheat-colored hair, switching the song on his phone.
Braginsky flicked his gaze from one of his friend’s pupils to the other. Then, unable to take it lowered his head again, murmuring:
«Yeah»
And so they stayed like that. In the end, Ivan missed another class which he would definitely regret. And Jones eventually headed off to his practice.
Yao would definitely chew him out later.
The sun had long since dipped below the horizon, leaving behind the last glowing streaks of light. A cool spring breeze crept under their clothes, brushing against the skin like a ghostly reminder of the day ending.
After what had happened that morning, Ivan went to his third class, doing his best to put the incident behind him. Of course, he got chewed out by Yao, but once he explained everything, the guy calmed down. They weren’t the type to skip classes without a reason.
Now, in the evening, the three friends were hanging out in Ivan’s small apartment, one he’d actually managed to save up for and buy. Everything in it reeked of the past: worn-out furniture, old wallpaper, and rooms a little too cramped. But it had this comfort to it - a quiet kind of homeliness that made it easy to live in.
Maybe it was something about the Russian’s presence or his knack for decorating and using space well, but the place felt alive: posters of 90s rock bands everywhere, DVDs scattered around, and barely any artificial lighting. Just a couple desk lamps and one warm-toned string of fairy lights. The yellow glow wrapped the place in a calm, cozy vibe.
Yao couldn’t stay the night with his closest friends this time, so it was just the trio like usual.
The symphony of instruments and Alfred’s voice blended into the background noise. Thankfully, the apartment had solid soundproofing, so the neighbors wouldn’t be banging on the walls over the music.
«Gilbert! You're off beat with my singing», - Jones protested, sitting in the corner of the small room. His entire posture spoke of his usual outward ease or, more accurately, sheer cockiness: legs spread wide, body slumped right where he sat, and a not-so-pleasant singing voice pouring out of his mouth. Still, somehow, in the context of the whole atmosphere, it felt like it belonged.
For once, Prussia wasn’t smoking during their hangout. Maybe out of respect for Ivan’s place. Or maybe his conscience finally woke up. Who knows.
«Shut it, blondie. You're the one with the issues», - Gilbert shot back, tapping his foot in time with his playing like he couldn't care less what Alfred was saying.
Through all the noise, Ivan still caught Alfred’s snort as he let out a chuckle. As usual, he was adding depth to the melody, playing his electric guitar.
Jones gave the note another shot, but Gil’s playing threw him off again. Either he was off or the whole damn riff was wrong.
«Come on, Gil, you're off note again!»
Apparently, that pushed Gilbert over the edge. He slammed his guitar with a dramatic thump.
«You're seriously pissing me off! Is it so hard to just follow my lead for once?»
Ivan, who’d been silently waiting for them to get it together, finally snapped. Realizing words wouldn’t do a damn thing, he yanked at his bass string hard. The gritty, deep hum cut through the room like a whip both guys actually jumped.
Gilbert almost dropped his guitar. Alfred, still slouched, bent his knees tighter as if to brace himself. Their startled gazes turned to the Russian, who was now irritably plucking at the strings.
«If you don’t zip it this second, you’re both flying outta here on a tailwind»
At the sound of Braginsky’s low voice, especially in situations like this, Jones suddenly smiled in a strange way. A mix of shyness and mischief played across his face.
Gilbert groaned dramatically and flopped back onto the couch. Ivan sat on the floor at the foot of it.
«Well, since we’re at it, let’s wrap this up then», - he sighed tiredly, practically melting into the couch.
No one argued. They all felt that familiar ache in their bodies and the haze of sleepiness settling in. Thankfully, tomorrow was Friday, only two classes, and not even in the morning.
Jones slowly got up from the floor and settled himself between the two guys. Silence fell.
His gaze wandered around the room, not focusing on anything specific. Gilbert nearby was quietly drifting off to sleep. It was clear how drained he was after the long day.
Ivan sat on the floor at the foot of the couch. His head rested against the soft upholstery, and next to him was the blond’s leg.
A warm hand suddenly touched the top of his head, then fingers tangled into the grown-out, casually falling locks over his face. The gentle scalp massage nearly made a sigh burst out of him. Braginsky himself didn’t quite understand what had come over him or when this simple head massage became such a pleasant experience.
Snapping out of it, reminded of how close they were to crashing for the night, and eyeing Gilbert’s half-passed-out state, Ivan muttered lazily:
«One of you takes the couch. The other one gets the floor. Figure it out yourselves»
That earned him some tired, half-hearted grumbling from both sides.
Soon everyone scattered to their sleeping spots. Ivan, being the apartment’s owner, settled into his room. Moonlight seeped through even the tightly drawn curtains.
The evening chill only deepened the urge to crash into sleep, at least until noon.
For a couple of minutes after lying down, he still heard some rustling and soft whispers, but those quickly faded away.
Before long, the entire apartment slipped into drowsiness, leaving behind a thick silence, broken only by steady breathing and darkness.
Chapter Text
Already lying in bed, Ivan found himself unable to sleep - intrusive thoughts kept bubbling up at the most random moments. So, instead of trying to force it, he decided to put off sleep a bit longer, aimlessly scrolling through various websites and social media feeds.
Only occasionally did cars pass by outside the window, their muffled hum spreading quietly through the street. The sound even managed to soothe his nerves
But then, quiet footsteps caught his attention, followed by a knock on his door that barely lasted a second before the handle turned and the door opened without waiting for a reply.
A wheat-blond head peeked in.
«Vanya, did I wake you?»
Ivan rubbed the sleep from his eyes, squinting into the dark to make out the silhouette in the doorway.
«Alf? Why aren’t you sleeping?»
Careful not to make any noise, Alfred closed the door and walked over to his friend’s bed. Ivan had already pushed himself up on his elbows. His voice sounded way too alert like he hadn’t been asleep at all.
«I'm cold»
That was all he said. And yet the way he was looking at Ivan made it weirdly clear he was expecting something.
«I think I’ve got an extra blanket, you can-»
«Can I warm up next to you?»
Alfred cut him off mid-sentence. His tone didn’t leave much room for argument. Like he wasn’t asking just stating. Persistent.
And how could he say no? But the whole thing felt weird, if he was being honest with himself.
Ivan went quiet, swallowing. For some reason, it didn’t sound the way it should. Or was that just him?
The silence stretched on for long, agonizing seconds, at least to the Russian’s perception. Quiet rustling and the shifting of a blanket echoed in the room, while Alfred waited patiently. Simply watching his friend with a serious expression, who was tormenting himself with doubts. The moonlight occasionally illuminated the blond’s face.
«My bed’s kinda narrow…», - Braginsky mumbled uncertainly, lowering his head. The awkwardness was getting unbearable.
«Dude, you think two people can’t fit in that?» - Jones drawled mockingly, brushing a few strands of his hair out of his face. Honestly, he didn’t seem the least bit bothered by the situation. Or the fact that, at least theoretically, he might be inconveniencing someone.
Ivan took a moment to process his words, his skin slowly heating up as his face started to burn.
«Fine, just-»
«Perfect, buddy. You’re really saving me here», - Alfred cut him off again, like he was doing it on purpose.
From the way his face looked in the occasional flash of light from the window, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. What principles or logic he was operating on. Was he really cold?
Sure, it always got colder at night, but cold enough to freeze? Then again, if you’re sleeping on the floor - yeah, you’d definitely start to freeze down there.
Braginsky tried to make as much room as possible, pressing his back to the cold wall. The mattress dipped noticeably under someone else’s weight, and then that someone immediately pressed up against him, body and all, lifting the blanket as they went.
Doubt and suspicion had only just begun to creep in when someone’s warm hands suddenly landed on his waist.
A quiet sigh slipped from his lips before Ivan could stop it, but he quickly suppressed it. After all, he couldn’t let himself react like that.
«You’ve really warmed this spot up», - Alfred chuckled out of nowhere, wrapping his arms around him. His words came across as just a little too, goddamn… suggestive?
The Russian couldn’t explain what exactly he felt, what he was experiencing when he was held this tightly. He also noted that, judging by his body temperature, the blond didn’t seem cold at all.
Hot breath burned against his skin, a foreign nose nuzzled into his neck, and hands gently stroked his lower back. From the excessive, let’s call them "sensory inputs" Ivan even flinched slightly, letting out an annoyed breath.
He was pissed at how he was reacting to the touches. What the hell was up with the way he was shaking?
A warm hand hooked under the hem of his T-shirt, suddenly slipping beneath it to run over the dimples at the small of his back.
«You don’t mind if I warm my hands up, do you?»
Alfred’s quiet mumble broke the silence, and Ivan let out an incoherent sound, something between surprise, frustration, and… agreement.
But maybe that’s just something close friends do? There was nothing wrong with helping your best friend warm up.
Against you.
«…Is this okay?» - Alfred asked, a hint of shyness in his voice as he slowly traced his fingertips along Ivan’s spine.
A small smile tugged at his lips when he felt goosebumps rise across the Russian’s skin, and his stomach flinch from the ticklish sensation.
Ivan squirmed awkwardly in response, instinctively trying not to arch into the touch this light, tingling prickling. His feelings about Alfred’s actions were still a mixed-up mess.
«…Maybe?» - he muttered barely audibly, not quite sure what he was supposed to say. It wasn’t a question, really more like the admission of not knowing what he was doing. Of uncertainty.
No, it wasn’t because he found it unpleasant, disgusting, or anything like that. In fact, it was the exact opposite. It was just… too physical. Too intimate. Or maybe it only felt like something sacred to him. Maybe Alfred didn’t care at all. Maybe he really did think this was just something friends did all the time.
Jones suddenly placed a short kiss near Ivan’s collarbones, hands trailing down to his sides. He held back a pleased little laugh when he felt the other boy shiver slightly.
The Russian bit his lip so hard it hurt, threading his fingers into Alfred’s wheat-blond hair, unable to take it anymore.
«Alfred»
«Hm?» - came the casual hum in response, and the tip of that nose burrowed deeper into the muscle of his trapezius.
A loud gulp. Ivan pressed his lips together, hesitating before he asked:
«You’re not actually cold, are you?»
The blond's shuffling pulled him out of his inner turmoil, and Braginsky glanced over with a questioning look.
In the end, Alfred’s arms wrapped around his waist, and a deliberately casual voice murmured somewhere against his neck, sending a ripple of goosebumps across his skin:
«Not anymore»
Was he faking it? Messing with him? He clearly knew what the guy meant.
Or was that his way of hiding how nervous he actually was?
Naturally, that answer didn’t satisfy Ivan at all, and he added, tenser now:
«You know what I mean. You didn’t come because you were cold, right?»
Silence settled between them. Alfred’s breathing felt too loud. And just when Ivan had given up hope of hearing any kind of answer, a voice a bit more alert now broke the stillness:
«What makes you think that?» - there was even a hint of fear in his tone.
He really hadn’t expected to be asked that. Was it really so obvious?
And honestly, why had the Russian thought that? He wanted to roll his eyes and snap back with something sarcastic, because clearly Jones was playing dumb. He knew exactly what was being asked. Was it that hard to admit the truth?
Braginsky licked his dry lips and shifted a leg under the blanket to get more comfortable:
«Your hands are warm. You’re hot. I’m literally overheating already»
A deep laugh rolled out, vibrating against his body, and Ivan turned his gaze to the wall, biting his lip until it stung. A hand patted his waist gently.
«Took you this long to realize how hot I am?»
Thin fingers grabbed a fistful of blond hair at the back of his head out of pure irritation, trying to shut him up. The laughter stopped immediately, replaced by a sharp hiss.
«If you don’t quit joking around, you’re sleeping in the hallway»
«Shh! Ow! - Alfred whined, offended by the pain blooming in his scalp. - Okay, okay»
Ivan stopped tugging at his soft hair, resting his chin gently on Alfred’s crown.
«So?»
«I had a nightmare. I thought spending the night with you would be a great idea, - Alfred murmured, pressing the tip of his nose softly against Ivan’s collarbone. - I was just too shy to admit it»
That confession stunned the Russian. Really? He was frightened by a dream and too shy to say so?
Doubts lingered, but Ivan decided not to press his best friend and buried his fingers back in Alfred’s hair. The blond twitched, and Ivan immediately began to pull his hand back, worried he’d gone too far.
«No, please, - Alfred pleaded softly into Ivan’s neck, guiding his hands back. - Keep stroking»
A surprised laugh escaped from Ivan’s lips, and he quickly resumed his touch.
Such requests though rare weren’t unusual from Alfred. Ivan had noticed how vital physical attention was to him: a stroke, a peck, anything mattered. If ignored, Alfred felt unanchored, upset.
He couldn’t go a day without touch.
Placing his arms around Ivan once more, Alfred pressed himself tightly, leaving no gap between them, like a loyal pet yearning for affection. Cute.
Ivan’s hand slid down the back of his neck, then returned upward. Alfred exhaled sharply and planted a soft kiss on his sharply defined jawline.
A wave of heat stirred low in his stomach, and Ivan shifted nervously, trying to calm his quickening breath as he stroked his friend’s hair.
Suddenly Alfred’s hand slid down and draped a leg over him, knee tucked between Ivan’s thighs. From the outside, they probably looked like one legs interlocked. Or maybe they really did.
What would their other friends say if they saw this?
Ivan heard Jones swallow hard, and his whole body instantly tensed up. Whether it was from realizing what they were doing, or something else entirely, he couldn’t tell.
It wasn’t lewd or obscene. What they were doing felt… erotically intimate.
When Ivan pulled lightly at a wispy curl, Alfred teased into the helpless silence:
“Seems I’ll never tire of how you stroke me. I hope this tradition carries on for many decades.”
Another light kiss on the neck.
The air thickened. Every breath felt laborious. Ivan’s face scorched, skin tingled, Alfred’s warmth only intensified the sensation.
Ivan managed a soft laugh, continuing to stroke his head, occasionally burrowing his hand in again. But one question still weighed on him.
«Alfred»
«Yeah?» - the blond replied sleepily, shifting his foot restlessly.
It felt extraordinarily embarrassing to ask now, they’d never questioned this before. But Ivan mustered his shyness:
«What we’re doing right now, - he paused, words faltering, - is this… normal for close friends?»
Alfred froze, clearly caught off guard. His gentle breathing ceased, his hands tightened on Ivan’s waist, fingertips pressing into skin.
He stayed silent for a couple of seconds, pondering what was said, then, in a voice uncharacteristically timid, he whispered:
«I don’t know»
They lay there, tense and quiet. It was as though that thought unsettled them both. Maybe Alfred never questioned what they were doing. For him, it might just feel natural, regardless of Ivan.
Or it made him uneasy to think too deeply about it.
To break the awkwardness, Alfred titters softly a tactic he used when embarrassed.
«Well, I rely on the fact that it feels comfortable for us. I don’t want to worry about it»
Ivan bit his lip, puzzled by the sudden sadness in himself. From that answer?
«We are still… best friends, right?» - he asked, voice trembling, chest tightening.
Alfred seemed to frown, then replied with passion:
«Of course! Why would you ask?»
Perhaps that was enough for the night. He wasn’t even sure what time it was, maybe around two or three in the morning. Sleep was creeping in.
Not wanting to sink into melancholy from the lump lodged in his throat, Ivan softly said:
«Just got a little sleepy, that’s all. Good night»
Alfred sniffled, casting a wary and clearly suspicious glance upward at the sudden shift in Ivan’s mood. But when he noticed Braginsky had already closed his eyes and seemed to be drifting off, he simply ran a hand gently along his side and murmured, almost as a farewell:
«Night»
And just like that, they fell asleep curled up close to one another, quietly breathing in unison.
The one thing Ivan genuinely enjoyed “gifting” Jones was his fondness for being petted on the head. Maybe it was a form of relaxation, like a personal massage. Or maybe there was something deeper behind it.
He still remembered the first time Alfred showed that kind of affection.
It must’ve been one of those early spring evenings, or something close to it. The soft glow of a desk lamp lit up the small, familiar room.
Same old house. Ivan’s place. Same dusty record players, vinyls, and the bands they both obsessed over. Eighth grade. School was finally out for the holidays. No more homework. They could stay out late and just enjoy life.
At some point, he couldn’t remember exactly when, Alfred had picked up Ivan’s favorite acoustic guitar, clumsily strumming with untrained fingers. Every now and then he’d let out a frustrated little whine when a new callus began to form on his hand.
«Vanyaaa, - he groaned, holding up his reddened palm for Ivan to see, - I’m gonna get blisters on my hands now»
Ivan wasn’t exactly in the mood to deal with another one of Alfred’s dramatics. He was digging through a corner of his room, sorting through a stack of old discs he thought were probably broken. Dad would most likely tell him to toss them into storage. What a waste.
«Ugh, Alfred! Stop whining, - Ivan frowned slightly, not even glancing back, - you knew that was gonna happen»
All he got in response was a grumble, followed by more disjointed chords that made Ivan wince. It was mildly irritating, but he knew it was part of the learning process. You had to power through the ugly sounds to get to the music. Just a matter of time.
He picked up another dusty disc with a faded cover, forgotten in the mess of old tapes. But Alfred’s sudden burst of irritation nearly made him drop it.
«Ugh, I don’t get this note! How am I supposed to read this crap?»
Alfred puffed out his cheeks, huffily pushing the guitar away from himself and pulling his knees up to his chest. His expression radiated confusion and pure, childish impatience, clearly upset that his playing didn’t sound anything like Ivan’s right from the start.
Honestly, the blond couldn't stand it when something didn't work out on the first try. Don’t even mention second attempts forget it. Childish.
He figured there was nothing hard about plucking some stretched wires and making a melody. Yeah, piece of cake.
Ivan sighed deeply and slowly turned toward him to see what was going on. He nearly laughed when he caught sight of Alfred’s face:
His blond brows were furrowed in frustration, and he’d buried his face in his knees, arms wrapped around himself like the world had wronged him personally. The guitar lay tossed aside near the bed, and the sulky grumbling didn’t stop for a second.
Slowly closing his eyes and keeping a calm expression, the Russian boy got up from the floor and walked over to this chaotic mess of all possible emotions.
«Hey», - Ivan called out softly with a small smile, nudging Alfred's shoulder.
In response, there was only an annoyed click of the tongue. The blond shrugged away from the touch without lifting his head.
Braginsky rolled his eyes with quiet exasperation, deciding to wait it out. He glanced at the guitar, then at the beginner’s booklet full of chords and practice tips, and nudged it closer to Alfred.
He plopped down beside him, thoughtfully studying the page in silence. That tactic, after a short pause, worked.
«What?» - Alfred finally grumbled, his voice laced with complaint as he lifted his head just enough to follow his friend’s gaze.
With a moody scowl, he stared blankly at the book, running a hand through his already messy hair.
«What part’s giving you trouble? I can show you», - Ivan said, handing the guitar back and watching Alfred’s hand placement.
«Everything’s not working, - the blond muttered bitterly, furrowing his brows, - I don’t know how to play this damn chord!»
Ivan rubbed his face to ease the irritation building up, then reached his hands out toward the instrument:
«Let me show you the chord progression. You copy what I do, okay? I’ll break it down step by step»
Apparently, that offer was acceptable enough. With a reluctant sigh, Alfred handed the guitar back, eyes fixed somewhat sulkily on Ivan’s long fingers as they moved skillfully over the strings.
«Look, first you press here on the third fret, and then here», - Ivan explained calmly, demonstrating with clear, practiced movements.
When he looked up, he saw Alfred was watching him closely, eyes locked onto every motion, his focus fully engaged.
For some reason, seeing him like that so invested and quiet, made something warm bubble up in Ivan’s chest. Without thinking, he reached out and ruffled the blond’s already messy hair with a quiet chuckle:
«Think you can copy that?» - he asked, smiling. There wasn’t a trace of mockery in his voice, no matter how it might’ve sounded.
Alfred nodded enthusiastically, a familiar spark igniting in his blue eyes the kind he always got when something finally clicked.
«Perfect»
Ivan handed the guitar back again, occasionally correcting Alfred’s hand positions as they went.
You could instantly see the change in him. The second he picked the guitar back up, Alfred seemed to light up, strumming the strings with fresh determination. And before long, the messy noise gave way to something that actually resembled music.
With more practice, it could become a full melody - clean, without sharp or off notes.
Eventually, Alfred set the guitar aside, looking at his fingertips with a twisted grimace that barely masked his pride. The calluses, redness, and string marks caught his attention.
«Ow. That really hurts», - he muttered, lowering his head with a defeated sigh.
It was rare to see the boy genuinely downcast. Usually, Alfred was all energy and light, always cracking jokes, always on the move. An eternal optimist.
Just the sight of it stirred something inexplicably tender in Ivan a quiet sense of care and some other warm feeling he couldn't quite name.
Moved by that impulse, Ivan reached out and gently ran his fingers through Alfred’s hair, petting the crown of his head.
The touch startled the boy, who flinched slightly, turning to Ivan in surprise. But then, slowly, his face lit up in a wide, blinding smile. It softened every sharp feature, made him almost painfully adorable.
He closed his eyes, leaning his forehead against Ivan’s shoulder with a quiet, content sigh:
«That feels nice»
The unexpected sincerity of it threw Ivan off for a moment. He froze, processing the words - so open, so simple and earnest.
«Can you… keep doing that?» - Alfred asked softly, almost childishly, fidgeting with the hem of Ivan’s shirt between his fingers.
And of course, Ivan obeyed.
His hand moved gently through Alfred’s hair, stroking from the crown to the nape in slow, careful motions, repeating the gesture a few times.
Ever since then, Alfred would sometimes bring it up. Usually in that same offhanded, boyish way, saying things like:
«Only you do it right»
or
«I don’t like when anyone else does it, just you»
Things like that. Was it something personal?
Maybe.
Chapter Text
The next day greeted the guys with gloomy weather. There was no desire to go anywhere, just sit and, on top of that, study. The sun hid behind gray clouds that seemed to promise a light rain.
After what happened last night, Ivan tried not to think about or recall all those touches, conversations, and most importantly - the kisses.
He sincerely tried to convince himself that such "unusual" behavior was completely normal for close friends.
Still, he felt somewhat drained. He hadn’t slept well because of that damn Alfred.
Classes at university went calmly, nothing seemed out of place. Students moved quietly through the buildings as usual. The only, let's say, nuisance was the gossip.
Specifically, everyone was whispering about the fight that had broken out between the "fourth-years." Not exactly pleasant news.
After all, who would want to walk onto campus only to be met with wary, curious stares? The attention made Ivan shrink inward, his movements growing clumsy and awkward as a result. To hell with all of this.
Lunch break came. Groups of young guys and girls bustled through the long corridors. Crowds of students filled the cafeteria and main halls, making the desire to go home and shut out the world grow stronger than ever. But he had to endure.
«Shit, I’m starving», - Gilbert muttered thoughtfully, walking down the corridor while smoking a cigarette.
Smoking inside? Probably prohibited, but Prussia never cared. Bad boy.
«Oh, me too, Gil, - Yao groaned miserably, throwing his head back. - Let’s hit the cafeteria before everything’s gone»
Ivan wasn’t really hungry. He had managed to have breakfast this morning, somehow. His thoughts were busy with completely different things. Totally different.
«Agreed», - Gilbert replied, flicking the stub into a corner of the building. He put his hands in his pockets, walking thoughtfully across the marble floor.
«I’m out», - Braginsky refused.
He wanted to clear his head and be alone for a while. Nervously biting his lip from inner tension, almost chewing it.
Both guys glanced at him suspiciously but only nodded in the end.
«By the way, where’s Alf?» - Yao suddenly asked, looking at the Russian.
Good question.
«At training», - Ivan snorted shortly, staring at his feet.
He was unbearably sleepy. His head ached and his body felt like cotton. Even his friends’ chatter couldn’t cheer him up.
«Then we’ll go», - Prussia sighed, pulling China toward the spacious cafeteria.
«Get something for Jones too», - Braginsky called after them as he moved on through the hall.
He walked past his locker, and the scene of the fight sprang to mind at once. For some reason, now that a bit of time had passed, the whole thing struck Ivan as oddly ridiculous. Silly and stupid. Not even worth paying attention to.
He met few people on the way. Probably almost all the students were already gathered at lunch tables, starting their meal.
So lost in thought, Braginsky didn’t hear quick footsteps behind him.
The next second he was almost knocked off his feet when a warm hand grabbed his shoulders and squeezed him tightly.
«Morning, Vanya! How’s your mood? Hope you slept well?» - Alfred said surprisingly cheerfully despite the weather.
He must have run straight from training: wet sticky hair stuck to his forehead, heavy breathing, and damp clothes clinging to his slim body.
Ivan could feel the boy’s heart pounding wildly against his shoulder. An odd sensation. Unlike anything else.
But faced with that rapid-fire stream of questions and words, the Russian winced, unable to respond. He had just started to enjoy the quiet, a moment of silence at last.
Still, he couldn’t deny the warm feeling spreading inside at their sudden meeting.
Could it be that he’d been looking for him?
«Jones, not now», - Ivan brushed him off, continuing down the hall. At some point, not a single soul was in sight.
Alfred’s arm was still slung over his shoulders, steering them straight into... nowhere. A kind of aimless stroll.
Their steady footsteps echoed sharply through the corridor, each step bouncing back at them like ripples. Alfred kept rambling about something, swaying side to side with his usual, carefree energy.
«God, you’re all sweaty, fuck’s sake», - Ivan grimaced, feeling the damp heat seeping through his own shirt.
Too close.
«Sorry, can’t really help it», - Alfred clicked his tongue, still not letting go.
Before they realized it, the two had wandered into some godforsaken wing of the building, one students clearly avoided.
Only a single stairwell reminded them they were still technically on campus. The lighting was dim, and any normal person would’ve thought twice before hanging around here. Something about the place just felt... off. But with Alfred’s non-stop chatter filling the space, it all sort of faded into the background.
Then - laughter. Soft shuffling. The sound of footsteps somewhere nearby.
Ivan, like Alfred, clearly caught it. But neither said a word. Whatever. Probably just someone else ducking in here. It’s public space, after all.
«So what, you actually dropped the ball? You were ten steps from the damn touchdown», - Ivan muttered with a frown, eyes following a bead of sweat rolling down Alfred’s temple.
The sight made his lower stomach tighten uncomfortably, and he rubbed it with his right hand in a nervous, almost involuntary motion.
Braginsky had caught himself more than once staring at that sun-kissed, golden skin.
He figured that with Alfred’s coloring, the definition of his muscles, veins, and tendons stood out too clearly, almost inviting attention. Or maybe it was just his attention.
Realizing he'd been staring at Alfred's face this whole time, Ivan snapped out of it abruptly, scolding himself internally for losing control.
Alfred didn’t seem to notice.
«Try running when two hundred pounds of rage are charging at you», - Alfred grumbled, suddenly stopping in his tracks.
Ivan felt fingers clamp down on his shoulder - firm, like they were anchoring him in place. The look in those blue eyes was alert, and for a split second, he caught a flicker of... heated curiosity in them.
Following Alfred’s gaze, he suddenly locked onto a rather, uh, unconventional scene.
So that’s what those noises had been.
Heavy breathing, and then - Lithuania pinned against a concrete wall, while... Poland kissed him with reckless intensity.
The way their hands roamed, all desperate heat and urgency - it was something else entirely.
Busted.
Ivan’s brain short-circuited. His face flushed all over: cheeks, ears, neck, everything. Embarrassment crashed over him like a wave. He turned away instantly, trying to step back, needing out.
But he didn’t get far.
«Jones!» - he hissed, pushing Alfred, but the grip on his shoulders held firm.
«Shh, just wait a sec», - Alfred clicked his tongue seriously, not taking his eyes off their… activities.
Ivan tried to figure out if he’d heard that right. Jones was acting, at the very least, really weird. Seriously, he was watching those two troublemakers practically devour each other.
By the way, the two friends were standing a little away from the stairwell where the sweet couple was. They positioned themselves so that, thanks to the iron beams and the whole “interesting” situation, no one would notice them.
«What the hell, Alfred?» - Braginsky shoved him, burying his flushed face in his hands. Why the hell did he have to watch Poland shove his hands under Lithuania’s white button-up?
With all the heavy breathing and occasional spicy murmurs coming from that corner, the two friends’ voices were completely drowned out. So at least they didn’t have to worry about being caught.
«Dude, just stay still! - Jones hissed, clamping a hand over his mouth and holding him in place. - You’re not even curious?»
If the universe had gifted people with the ability to physically roll their eyes out of their skulls, Ivan would’ve done it right then and there. What was wrong with this guy?
«Are you serious right now?» - Ivan asked in a low voice, trying his best to sound calm as he pointedly avoided looking at the two getting it on nearby.
A sudden moan cut through the already unbearable silence, and Ivan genuinely felt like he might cry. This was a nightmare.
Both of them instinctively turned toward the sound, just in time for Braginsky to catch sight of Lithuania sinking his teeth into Poland’s neck while the latter fumbled with his belt like his life depended on it. They looked absolutely feral.
Whether it was Ivan’s hypersensitivity or something else entirely, his knees visibly wobbled from the scene, despite not even being part of it. What the hell…
Jones must've felt the subtle tremor, because he glanced down at Ivan’s lower half with an unreadable look. This was all way too much for Ivan’s poor brain. Someone needed to get him out of here.
«Alfred, go to hell», - he hissed, crouching toward the floor like he could somehow vanish into it. His skin was practically buzzing from how embarrassingly red he’d gone.
The other boy’s hands stayed firm and insistent on his shoulders, holding him in place. Ivan couldn’t, for the life of him, understand why the hell Alfred was so determined to watch this trainwreck. And involving those two of all people?
«You like girls, don’t you?» - Jones asked suddenly, his voice flat, almost indifferent. He turned to face him, his expression unreadable, gaze just as blank. What the hell was Ivan supposed to make of that?
«Y-yeah…», - Braginsky stammered, though even he wasn’t so sure anymore. Not with the way he’d been feeling lately—especially about him. God, grant him patience and courage to finally sort himself out.
That look on Alfred’s face - strangely serious, focused held Ivan’s gaze like a silent question. Like he was... testing him? What was even the point of that question?
But just a second later, all of that intensity vanished. His face shifted back into that same breezy, unbothered expression as before, and he said, deliberately light:
«Well, same here. Nothing’s gonna happen just from watching, right?»
Ivan stared at him, wide-eyed, completely failing to grasp what was even happening. Was this a dream? Or had his overstimulated brain just decided to throw out random hallucinations?
«Jones, you…»
«Oh, come o-on, dude. Don’t tell me you’ve never watched porn before», - Alfred said, arching a brow as he met Ivan’s eyes.
A subtle shiver ran down Ivan’s spine from the way that gaze held him - calm, unbothered, almost teasing.
Braginsky’s mouth dropped open at the absurdity of the statement. What...
«What are you even talking about? Why would I enjoy watching this!»
«Ah, shit!» - Lithuania yelped as his pants were tugged down and Poland slowly sank to his knees.
Were they seriously about to…
Honestly, Braginsky couldn’t quite grasp reality. He just silently turned to Alfred, who was now holding him by the waist, a silent question in his eyes.
And… the other boy just kept watching, face lit with pure interest. He was actually watching them.
The sound of a zipper being undone seemed to jolt Alfred and he suddenly started patting Ivan’s hips, near his pockets, not even looking at him as he did it.
«What the-»
«Where’s your phone? Hurry», - Alfred puffed, cutting him off. Without waiting, his hands dove into Ivan’s pockets, rummaging around until they finally fished out the phone.
«Calm the hell down», - Ivan growled, teeth clenched, reaching to snatch it back.
But Alfred caught his wrists and pinned them down, keeping the phone out of reach.
«You wanna teach them a lesson, don’t you? So they’ll stop messing with you», - the blond said, voice dropping to a coaxing murmur.
With a swift swipe of his finger, Alfred opened the camera and pointed it at the not-so-innocent couple.
Ivan, at a complete loss for words, turned his head toward the obscene scene. Lithuania’s pants were, for God’s sake, off, while Poland was… giving him a blowjob.
His cheeks flushed violently all over again, and a fresh wave of shame crashed over him, making him wish the ground would just swallow him whole.
What shocked Ivan most was Alfred’s total composure. The guy was calmly snapping pictures, eyes glinting with amusement like he was photographing cute animals. And it was on his phone, no less.
Honestly, the guy had never been into this kind of thing before - watching it happen live, between two guys…
Lithuania’s bony fingers tangled in Poland’s hair, and Braginsky’s hands began to shake against his will while saliva pooled in his mouth. It was too much. It was obscene. What else could this even be?
Alfred, meanwhile, was biting his lower lip in concentration, brows furrowed as he kept snapping photos. It looked like he was analyzing the whole scene.
What could anyone possibly be thinking in a moment like this? That Poland was quietly choking on his own gasps?…
«Mother of God, I can’t watch this», - Ivan exhaled weakly, finally turning the other way, away from all those sounds.
Luckily, there was no protest from the blond. All he heard was a disappointed sigh. Did he seriously like this?
The poor guy retreated to a far-off corner, where none of the gasps or moans could reach him, sliding down the cold wall. Leaning back against it, he covered his face with his hands, trying to steady his pulse.
Alfred, apparently, was still there. Was he seriously just… still watching? What the hell had gotten into him?
Thoughts were racing chaotically and messily through his mind. None of them could be caught or held onto for a moment. Everything seemed mixed up, just like his feelings.
Ivan simply couldn’t, no matter how hard he tried, figure out if he liked it or not. Because his mind rejected it, but his body, on the contrary… craved? No, more like wanted to… try?
Measured footsteps were coming closer, and Braginsky timidly lifted his head to see Jones approaching.
Jones was staring down at his phone, not watching where he was going. His face showed some kind of… calmness, or something like that. Pleasure. He had lost it.
Already approaching the one sitting by the wall, the blond smiled, shifting his gaze to him:
«Great shots, - he laughed, as if deliberately ignoring his friend’s downcast mood, - now we have dirt on them. Relax, buddy»
Braginsky stared at him with confusion, curling into a ball without even noticing. For heaven’s sake, that was the last thing on his mind right now.
A look of surprise lit up his friend’s handsome face, and he raised his eyebrows, knitting them together:
«Dude, is this really too much for you?»
Without waiting for an answer, Alfred moved closer and crouched right in front of him, placing his palms on his knees:
«Hey, are you okay?»
Ivan genuinely couldn’t understand how he could be so... gentle, so caring after everything that happened. He frowned, pulling his knees tighter to his chest.
«You... damn it, are you serious right now?» - he said coldly, unintentionally lowering his voice.
A feverish gleam flashed in the blue eyes opposite him, and the warm hands stroked his legs, gently squeezing his knees.
God damn it, did he really have to touch him even now?
Ivan didn’t know if he was okay with being touched like that.
«Come on, dude! Vanya, just relax», - Jones said, sliding his hands down to his hips, which brought him pretty close to Ivan’s face.
Ivan, no joke, was really tense from this behavior. He was barely recognizable. Was Alfred always this... curious? Yeah, definitely. But not about stuff like this.
«You like girls, you told me yourself. So this kind of thing shouldn’t turn you on, right? - the blond suddenly said, lightly squeezing his skin through the jeans, - or what’s the problem, buddy?»
Ivan’s violet eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and the stroking of his legs only added fuel to the fire. Something was definitely off with Alfred. It was felt in every nerve of his body.
«I-I... Jones, I don’t understand you»
«Would you want to try it out exactly like that?»
His voice was softer than usual, and the light, pretty casual tone created a weird contrast. In his cold eyes flickered a mix of curiosity and gentle insistence. Was he serious?
Silence hung in the air. The words lingered like a film.
The Russian was cut off. He wasn’t allowed to finish - he was hit with this:
Try it? With your childhood best friend? With a guy, after all?
A choking lump stuck in his throat, stopping him from saying anything, and his mind couldn’t form a coherent thought.
Alfred, as if suddenly embarrassed or feeling like a complete idiot, maybe he just changed his mind, reconsidered everything, it was unclear, nervously laughed and patted the guy’s thighs:
«Relax, dude, I’m joking, - there was a tremor in his voice, - I was just curious about your reaction»
Under Ivan’s shocked gaze, he ruffled his hair, looking away:
«I like girls, you know, just a funny situation. Thought I’d tease you a bit, you know my humor»
He seemed to be trying to justify himself. From awkwardness, he scratched the back of his neck, a faint blush coloring his face. What a strange guy.
And, still under that same silence from the other side, Jones sat down on the floor next to him, shoulder to shoulder, fidgeting with his feet. He was clearly on edge.
Nearby came a shy, quiet murmur, and then, finally clearing his throat, Braginsky managed to squeeze out:
«Of course, I get it. But you’re an idiot for watching that»
At those words, Jones chuckled, covering his mouth with his hand.
And then, for the rest of the break, neither of them said a single word. Not one. Not even the blond.
As for their enemies, who had been up to their mischief earlier, they apparently left long ago, never realizing they’d been watched the whole time.
The school day was coming to an end. Ivan had to stay back for a couple of extra hours due to some unexpected academic consultations. Damn him for ever mentioning to the professor that he played music - even if only as a hobby. There was supposed to be a project involved, but the professor gave him time to think it over.
Funny thing was, Ivan had promised he’d consider it seriously, but the answer had been clear from the beginning - he wasn’t going to do it.
He hadn’t even eaten all day. The situation with Alfred and that pair of enemies kept playing in his mind on loop. Scenes from earlier refused to let go of him.
The uncertainty in his actions, his emotions - it weighed heavy. He was completely lost in himself, in his friendship with Jones. One thing was for sure, though: many students found the blond attractive. He had no shortage of admirers - mostly girls. And honestly? That fact had always bothered Braginsky more than he liked to admit.
Which made it all the more insane to hear that “joke” from Alfred. And what was even more insane - was that Ivan, if he put aside all his principles, his shyness, his pride… found the suggestion intriguing.
He could swear he’d been seriously thinking it over.
The Russian was so worn down by everything that had happened lately, his nerves were starting to fray, and the lack of proper meals only worsened the situation. His vision would darken now and then, and the faint tremor in his hands had grown stronger. The thought of upcoming exams completely threw him off balance.
He’d already said goodbye to Prussia and China. Apparently, they had some kind of joint project to work on. Weird, considering they were in different departments, but Ivan assumed it must be something for the university committee or an interfaculty presentation.
At some point, while descending the stairs, his head started to spin and hum, his whole body turning to cotton. His brain seemed to shut down completely - every thought vanished in an instant.
The only thing that flickered through his mind was the instinct to grab the railing and try to sit down. Thank god he didn’t pass out on the steps - he probably would’ve cracked his skull open at the very least.
Carefully lowering himself onto the cold concrete, the nausea began to intensify. Most students had already wrapped up their day.
His vision started to blur with stars, and then - things took a sharp turn for the worse.
Someone touched his back, and he caught sight of a pair of sneakers. Seemed like it was a girl.
«Hey, are you okay?» - she leaned in carefully toward his face, trying to assess what was going on. Her wide eyes gave away just how unsure and startled she was.
Ivan could barely process anything at that point. With difficulty, he managed to mutter something like:
«I don’t think so»
His ears were ringing, and the ache combined with exhaustion hit him like a freight train. It was so intense, he nearly slipped down the steps from the wave of lightheadedness that washed over him.
Hands caught his shoulders just in time. And through the haze of it all, a familiar voice suddenly cut through:
«What’s wrong with him, Japan?»
«I’m not sure, - came the reply. - He looks really bad. He’s as pale as a sheet»
The next moment, through barely parted eyes, he caught sight of Jones’s worried face - who, as far as Ivan remembered, had left earlier with the rest of their friends. So why was he here? How did he even know?
What sounded like incoherent mumbling at first turned out to be the blond’s swearing. He looked completely thrown off by the state Ivan was in.
The expression on his face, deeply concerned and unexpectedly tender, sent a sharp ache through Ivan’s chest, stirring something raw inside him.
Alfred cupped his cheeks with both hands and leaned in, his voice soft, almost trembling with fear:
«Vanya, can you hear me? Can you look at me?»
Warm breath brushed against his nose, and Ivan winced from the deep, aching discomfort that kept him from responding at all. It was baffling, how could such opposite qualities coexist in Jones so effortlessly?
«He’s about to pass out - we need to get some water», - the girl’s voice came again, shaky and anxious as she held Ivan steady by the shoulders and glanced around for help.
«Fuck, - Jones cursed under his breath, brushing the damp hair out of Ivan’s face. - Help me lift him»
With practiced ease, Alfred hooked his arms under Ivan’s knees and shoulders and lifted him up. In the next second, Ivan found himself pressed against his friend’s back, cradled in a way that was… honestly, weirdly comforting. Even in this awful state, it felt good.
Pleasant. Yes, it was definitely pleasant to receive Alfred’s attention. Somehow, only Alfred knew how to touch him - how to hold him just right. Why the hell was he even thinking about that now, when he was about to throw up all over the floor?
Oh, right. This whole thing felt strangely familiar. There was a time when Jones had been in his place too - though not from sheer exhaustion, but from an injury during practice.
Chapter 7
Notes:
Before reading this chapter, I recommend listening to the song For Tomorrow by Blur ;).
Chapter Text
Measured steps swayed both of their bodies slightly with each movement. Ivan pressed his face into Alfred’s trapezius, doing his best not to focus on the nausea still rolling in his stomach.
There was no way to tell if Jones was struggling under the weight. And anyway, where were they even going? He could probably guess, since they were still walking, but in his current miserable state, his brain refused to process anything at all.
And yet, even like this, Ivan... felt completely safe. Just knowing he was in good hands brought a strange sense of calm.
Yes, they were still best friends. And yes, with a nearly desperate warmth, he felt ready to forgive Alfred for everything he'd once considered unthinkable, inexcusable.
Jones was always there. He was always willing to help him. Somehow, friendship and understanding always bloomed between them, no matter what.
Ivan wondered, when he had carried Alfred like this before, had the blond felt the same? Had he felt safe, thankful?
Their school days. Fifteen years old.
That was probably when their bond truly began to take root: warm, strong, and nearly inseparable.
Classes passed at their own pace, the spring sun finally emerging to kiss the tops of their heads with gentle heat. The grass was turning green again, buds on trees and flowers beginning to bloom, offering the world their delicate beauty.
A faint scent of lilac clung to the air, sinking under the skin, while birdsong outside the window lifted the mood, making everything feel a little lighter. Almost like flying.
Ivan was impatient for the lesson to end, eager to see his closest friend again - Alfred, who was currently out on the American football field. The thing was, their class also had lessons outdoors, but with a heavy focus on the sport, Alfred often vanished there for hours at a time.
And then - the bell rang. No more classes, and it was Friday. They’d see each other and head home together, maybe watch a movie or work on one of their songs.
Outside. Ivan walked along the familiar wire fence, scanning the field for a particular silhouette. Among the mass of players and kids from their class, he finally spotted Alfred.
Ivan’s attention briefly shifted to the crowd of students streaming out of the school building, their lessons done. But when he turned his gaze back to the field, he saw Alfred lying on the grass.
It wasn’t hard to guess - he probably sprained something. That kind of thing was a regular occurrence among the players.
The Russian teen jumped up from the bench he’d been sitting on and rushed toward the large field. The blond was lying on his side, clutching at his foot with both hands. Their coach was crouched beside him, inspecting the injury.
A faint sting tugged at his chest at the sight, and Ivan dropped to his knees, hoping to help his friend somehow.
Alfred hissed in pain, and when he noticed Ivan approaching, he tried to smile through it. But the burning pain shooting through his leg didn’t let the smile fully form.
«Shit, this really hurts», - the poor boy groaned, dropping his head back onto the artificial turf.
His face flushed slightly as the coach left to grab first aid supplies. The ankle needed to be cleaned and wrapped, and for a while, Alfred probably wouldn’t be able to play.
Braginsky, clearly concerned, gently brushed the sweat-damp hair off Alfred’s forehead, his eyes dropping to the injured leg.
«Show me where it hurts», - he asked softly, trying to see what he could do, anything, to ease his friend’s pain.
«Shit, man, just hold my hand, alright?»
With that, Alfred gripped Ivan’s hand tightly, exhaling rapidly. Some of the boys still playing nearby threw curious glances their way.
A few teammates had wandered over to check on Alfred or offer help, but it wasn’t until the coach returned with the first aid kit that things settled. After disinfecting and wrapping the blond’s ankle, the man announced he’d be excused from classes for the time being, an impromptu break, of sorts. That comment, at least, managed to draw a tired grin from Alfred, though it quickly melted into a grimace of pain.
Ivan carefully supported his friend’s back, slinging Alfred’s arm over his own shoulder to let him lean his weight. The blond could barely walk, his steps awkward, limping, and slow, and the two of them struggled to make it as far as the bench.
Realizing they’d be crawling at this pace for ages, Ivan didn’t think twice before offering:
«Want me to carry you?»
Alfred blinked, surprised:
«You think you can hold me up?»
Braginsky clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. What a stupid question.
«Yeah, well, we weigh the same, genius»
He bent down slightly to make it easier for the other boy to climb on. Hooking his arms under Alfred’s knees, he helped him settle securely on his back.
Strong arms wrapped around his neck, firm legs pressed against his sides. Warm breath stirred the hair at the back of his head, and he didn’t even realize he was getting goosebumps from the contact.
«Thanks, man, - Alfred chuckled suddenly, pressing a kiss just below Ivan’s ear. - I love you»
Yeah, that was such a Jones thing to do.
Alfred had been throwing those three words around a lot lately. It seemed like it had become a habit by now, but Ivan still never quite knew how to respond.
So, as usual, he just nodded in quiet acceptance and held on tighter.
Alfred’s mood seemed to lift the moment they stepped off school grounds. Ivan had passed him his backpack to carry so it wouldn’t get in the way.
«But Coach praised me today, though! Said I did a damn good job!» - Alfred started bragging, kicking his legs mid-air as Ivan carried him.
Even like this, he managed to act cocky and full of himself. Like a kid. Honestly.
«Yeah, yeah, I got it», - Ivan waved him off, doing his best not to focus on the way warm breath kept brushing against his ear.
Alfred couldn’t stand it when Ivan didn’t laugh at his jokes or play along. He ruffled the younger guy’s hair, shifting on his back to get comfortable.
«Hey, you did a great job too, buddy, - the blond drawled with a pout, planting a quick kiss on his cheek. - I wouldn’t have made it home without you. Thanks for sticking around, man», - he said, getting all fired up with his usual drama.
God, either this teenager had some seriously developed emotional intelligence or empathy, or he just liked to annoy Ivan. A sweet trait Ivan didn’t really know how to take: Jones loved praising himself, and somehow Ivan too. What kind of angel was this?
And always in moments when it made zero sense. This time there was absolutely no reason for it. But Alfred clearly thought otherwise. He believed it was necessary.
«Alfred, stop it», - Ivan muttered shyly, lowering his head to hide the flush creeping over his cheeks.
«Vanya?»
A soft voice pulled him out of his thoughts. He was still being carried with baffling ease - Ivan could feel it in every cell of his body.
He only hummed in response, vaguely, focusing on the discomfort churning inside him. Though the fresh air had brought him some strength, enough to register the reality again, his head was finally starting to clear a bit.
«Still feeling like shit?» - Jones asked gently, his grip tightening around Ivan’s legs slightly, as if to soothe him. Ivan could no longer control his own reactions, he felt the heat of those hands on him, and honestly, he was so damn tired of himself.
Clearing his throat and swallowing thickly, the Russian muttered weakly:
«Yeah»
A sigh followed, and then Braginsky shifted a little on his back as Alfred pulled him up higher. They’d been walking for quite a while now, and Ivan couldn’t help but wonder - was Alfred really not tired?
«Let’s take a break? I can walk from here», - he offered, struggling with the words, but it was progress. His gaze flicked up to Jones’s jawline, worry flickering in his chest. He hated the thought of being a burden.
«Dude, don’t start», - the blond replied, a trace of unspoken irritation slipping into his voice.
Ivan wasn’t sure if it was his own predictability or if Alfred just knew him too damn well, but after a brief silence, the blond added in a serious tone:
«It’s not hard. You’re not a burden, so calm down. I chose to carry you, stop torturing yourself with this overthinking. You always do this»
At those words, Braginsky let out a shaky chuckle, burying his face into the fabric of Alfred’s T-shirt over his shoulder.
God, his head was spinning again.
«Got it», - the Russian mumbled quietly, trying not to hold too tightly around his friend’s neck - he didn’t want to choke him.
«Sorry if that came off harsh, - Alfred added, hands smoothing over Ivan’s legs again, - I just know what’s going on in that head of yours, man»
Of course, only Alfred could know him this well. And Ivan, without a doubt, liked that. God, the way it tugged pleasantly low in his stomach whenever Jones showed that kind of gentle, what even was it, dominance? Care? Attention? How was he supposed to interpret it?
Whatever it was, Braginsky liked it. All of it.
Absolutely everything about him.
They were both kind of weird in their own ways, let’s be honest. Each with their own personal brand of chaos. But then again, wasn’t everyone?
«Yeah, I know», - was all the Russian could manage, wrapping his arms around Alfred’s neck.
So warm. So safe. Screw the nausea - he didn’t care anymore.
Eventually, Ivan figured out that they had come to Gilbert’s place, where he and Yao were working on a joint project. It just so happened that their mutual friend’s apartment was within walking distance of campus, hence why Jones had carried him here.
The guys gave him something for the nausea and fever, and then everyone went back to doing their own thing.
There was no time to relax, though. So the moment Braginsky started to feel better, he dove into his studies. Just around then, Gilbert and Yao wrapped up their deadline, while Alfred had already collapsed on the couch, thumbing through his phone.
Final papers and exams were looming, and Ivan and Yao still had a mountain to prepare for.
Braginsky joined his friend at Gilbert’s desk, while the apartment owner followed Alfred’s example, flopped somewhere with his own phone. Both of them scrolling through social media like finals didn’t exist. Lucky bastards.
Thankfully, Ivan absorbed information with ease and knew exactly how to apply it. Their major’s subjects came naturally to him, and he picked things up quickly, unlike the poor guy sitting next to him.
«Could you explain formal logic to me? And help me build this table?» - Yao asked shyly, nervously adjusting his glasses at the bridge of his nose.
It was clear he felt awkward about asking for help, probably because he was known as one of the more capable students.
Ivan paused his notes on a completely unrelated topic and glanced down at the textbook, right where China was pointing.
«Yeah, sure. Look», - the Russian replied calmly, effortlessly launching into an explanation.
Apparently, this little shift of attention sparked Alfred’s curiosity. He glanced up from his phone, eyes narrowing slightly as he tuned into the sound of his friend’s voice.
Meanwhile, Gilbert didn’t give a damn about anything going on. The stink of his cigarette drifted lazily through the room.
Seriously, when did he even light that thing?
At first, he just watched the way Ivan’s long fingers glided across the glossy page. Yao nodded along actively, clearly doing his best to keep up.
Then, Alfred’s gaze slid sideways - toward his friend’s profile.
The way his Adam’s apple shifted every time he spoke. The slight rasp in his voice, lower than usual, that made something twist gently in Alfred’s stomach.
Ivan’s neck vertebrae stood out beautifully as he tilted his head back slightly to stretch his stiff muscles. His bangs fell over his forehead, and a thin curl kept falling into his eyes, which he would brush away each time. Alfred was totally hooked.
He was seriously hooked, studying the entire figure of the person sitting across from him. His friend.
How Braginsky had tucked one leg close to his chest, practically making himself smaller. It was charming. How patiently he explained the topic when Yao couldn’t grasp it right away. With focused concentration, his hands drew tables while simultaneously clarifying each definition he wrote down.
It was... beautiful.
Alfred had always found intelligence sexy-hot, even. Now everything made sense.
There had been plenty of times Ivan had helped him with schoolwork too, of course. And even then, Alfred had noticed something about it, how it drew him in, but he’d never really thought too hard about why.
Late autumn. The most miserable subject: algebra.
Alfred hated solving equations. Couldn’t stand the numbers, the logic, the tiny symbols that made zero sense.
But somehow, he’d managed to convince the Russian kid to sit with him for the last period of the day. Not that he planned to pay attention - hell no. He’d already tuned out the droning voice of the teacher and was fully committed to ignoring whatever new math hell they were supposed to be learning.
Music videos and games on his phone were way more interesting than some stupid chalkboard.
Next to him, Ivan was diligently working through another sample problem, the soft rustle of his notebook filling the quiet. Suddenly, Alfred got a shove in the side.
«Start writing already. She, - Ivan nodded toward the teacher, - is about to check the notebooks. You want a failing grade or what?»
Alfred clicked his tongue without looking away from the bright, intense video game he was playing, sticking out his tongue as usual. The lesson itself didn’t interest him in the slightest.
«Math? Screw that», - he muttered, cursing under his breath as “game over” flashed on the screen.
Frustrated, the blond slammed his phone down on the desk and ran a hand through his hair, fidgeting in place to the disapproving huff of his friend. He was gonna get himself in trouble.
«You’ve already got one failing grade. Want another? End of the term it’ll be a C, what will you tell your parents?» - Ivan grumbled, trying to reason with him.
Just as Alfred was about to brush off the warning, he suddenly looked up surprised when the teacher called his name:
«Alfred, you’ll solve the next problem»
Only then did he realize they were done with the lesson and moving on to practice. Their classmate was up front at the board, clearly clueless on how to solve the assigned problem. Poor guy.
With an exasperated sigh, Jones turned to the busy Russian kid and slid his notebook closer:
«Damn it, can you help me out? Please explain how to solve this», - he whined, folding his hands as if begging.
Now things were really tense. Alfred didn’t want, seriously, to embarrass himself in front of the whole class by messing up at the board. Not at all.
Ivan gave him a tired look, silently reproaching his carelessness, and quickly started writing the problem in the margins of Alfred’s notebook.
Alfred listened carefully to his friend’s patient explanation, soaking in every word.
«Here, you need to find the percentage of the total. Just divide these two values», - Ivan explained calmly, trying to make it as clear as possible for his bright head.
Jones nodded actively, feeling more confident that he could get a good grade.
After making final notes and clarifications, Ivan penciled it all down and looked up at his engaged friend:
«Clear? I can explain it again if you didn’t get something», - he said quietly, licking his lips.
«Got it, got it!» - Alfred said cheerfully, but then it was already his turn to go to the board. Nervously, he stood up and walked with the textbook to the middle of the classroom.
From Ivan’s point of view, it was kind of sweet to hope that Jones wouldn’t forget the solution in a couple of days. Or maybe he thought differently? Either way, the blond was seen off with a nervous look full of unwavering support.
Great. Feeling better, Alfred made his way back to the last row when he heard a positive evaluation. His brain worked faster under stress.
He quietly pushed his chair back with a creak, plopping down while Ivan murmured:
«Well done»
«Damn, dude, thanks. Seriously, you saved me, bro», - Jones chuckled, pulling his friend close by the shoulders.
He noticed how the Russian boy seemed to grow shy, hiding his face behind his hair and lowering his head. The top of his head was resting right beneath Alfred’s chin.
«It’s no big deal, you know that, Alf...», - was what Jones managed to catch through the rising noise in the classroom.
Alfred without even realizing it, bit down on his lip as he kept watching his friend, his chin tilting up slightly.
A chuckle from the right made him flinch barely noticeably, and he looked over questioningly. His brows furrowed when he saw a lazy smile on Gilbert’s face - he was watching him with a mocking expression.
Oh, for God’s sake, don’t give me that look.
The phone was still in Prussia’s hands, screen lit, but clearly he’d been watching Alfred watch their mutual friend for a while now. Little rat.
Alfred shot him a glare, then quickly turned back to Ivan, tuning into the ongoing conversation. He still couldn't help but keep sneaking glances.
«Thanks, Ivan. I seriously have no idea how I'm supposed to pass that stupid exam», - Yao whined, scratching at the top of his head. The guy was naturally anxious - nervous to the bone. He constantly needed someone to calm him down or distract him from spiraling.
Braginsky let out a soft sigh and gave his shoulder a casual pat:
«Don't stress. You'll pass, Yao. There's still time»
At some point, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that someone had apparently been watching him this whole time. Or how else was he supposed to interpret that look on the blond’s face?
The blonde was resting his cheek in his palm, gaze absentmindedly sweeping over his figure with a contemplative expression. That look alone sent chills down Ivan’s spine and made his heart pound harder in his chest.
In moments like this, Ivan had no idea what to do. Every time he realized someone was watching him, didn't matter who, his body would betray him. Hands would get clumsy, movements stiff, fingers twitchy. Like suddenly even the simplest things refused to cooperate.
So, blushing from being watched so closely, the poor guy tried to act natural, like nothing was happening, not paying attention. Because he didn’t have the guts to call his friend out on it.
At one point, without looking up from his phone, Prussia muttered with a sly, teasing tone when Ivan finished his impromptu lesson:
«Alfred, you know, Vanya really explains things well, - he glanced meaningfully at the friends who turned to look at him, - you could learn a lot from him»
Right after that, he got kicked in the knee. Ivan snorted embarrassedly, and China watched with a frowning surprised look. Who even asked him to open his mouth?
«Thought you were busy smoking? Then get back to it.», - Alfred snapped, blushing a bit, squeezing Prussia’s side so hard that he groaned in pain.
Ivan could only guess why this joke hit Alfred so hard and why he reacted that way. Nearby, Yao was muttering some complaints about the noisy friends.
«Ah, Jones, go screw yourself!» - Gilbert started whining, trying to fend off his friend. They were tickling him, and he curled up, gasping from laughter and almost crying.
«So what should I say then, huh?» - Alfred kept poking the struggling white-haired guy in the side without mercy. The guy seemed exhausted from resisting and started screaming.
It was painfully loud, and Ivan clenched his jaw, turning with clear irritation to the pair:
«For God’s sake, shut both of you up», - he growled at Yao, but his voice got drowned out by Prussia’s next shout.
«Alright, alright! - his shirt rode up a little, revealing a small patch of his lower stomach. - I won’t do it anymore, I won’t, I’m sorry, alright ouch! Ah, come on, cut it out!»
A sun-tanned hand brushed against his hip bone, forcing poor Gilbert to let out a jumble of squeaks and gasps. But Alfred didn’t seem to notice. Weren’t those the words that should’ve stopped him? So why didn’t he? Why did he keep pinning him to the couch and tickling him?
A sudden, irrationally stupid thought slammed into his head the moment Ivan, for whatever reason, focused on Alfred’s strength. It was like something clicked, he finally understood why girls might drool over athletic guys, why so many of them played weak or helpless around them. Not all of them, sure. But still - a lot.
The way the blond pressed down on Prussia’s knees to get better access to his torso and grabbed his wrists sent shivers all over the body. The sharply defined veins and muscles on his arms caught the eye.
Even though Prussia was a guy, and not exactly weak, he was still being held down. What a crazy sight, it was just... intoxicating somehow. So this is how girls and women must feel in moments like this, now it’s so clear.
He could swear his insides flipped over in his stomach watching the scene.
«I swear, if you two don’t stop, I’m gonna kill you», - China growled, finally pulling his friends’ attention.
Ivan snapped out of his wild thoughts and swallowed the lump in his throat. Damn, why the hell was he even thinking about this? Do normal guys think stuff like that?
«Alright-alright», - Jones finally stopped, reluctantly straightening up and throwing a warning glance at the sprawled Prussia.
Prussia tried to catch his breath, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes. His chest rose and fell quickly, and he sprawled across the couch, reaching for his phone lying nearby.
«Clown», - Gilbert muttered quietly, trying to catch his breath, earning a cold, steel-eyed glare in response. It was more of a joke than serious.
Alfred flopped back onto his spot on the couch, grabbing his phone again. His hair was a complete mess, but it was no surprise he looked good in any situation. Absolutely any.
Now that scene with Poland and Lithuania didn’t seem so… disgusting to Ivan anymore.
Looks like he really needed to stop overthinking, like Alfred said a few hours ago. Definitely. Please save him from his own conclusions. Even studying couldn’t distract him from these thoughts.
Soon, the friends began wrapping up their notes, scrolling through social media, and chatting casually.
The question came up again: who was going to sleep where? Everything would be fine if not for Yao’s complaint:
«I’m not sleeping in the same room with him, - he said, pointing a hand at Gilbert, who looked offended by the remark. - Only a deaf person could stand that snoring»
«You asking for trouble?» - Prussia snapped, turning to Yao, who flat-out refused to spend the night with them.
It was clear what had to happen - they’d have to switch rooms. Which meant no sleeping with Alfred for Ivan. Did it upset him? Something fluttered inside, a hint of disappointment. Hard to say for sure.
And what about Jones? His thoughts were unclear - he showed no reaction. Only a sly smile as he watched the friends’ back-and-forth, occasionally glancing at Ivan. Probably didn’t care, unlike Braginsky.
«Shh, okay, then I’ll sleep with Vanya, - Prussia finally waved it off, pulling the Ivan closer by the wrist, - you’re with Jones in the attic»
Ivan wasn’t sure what he had just seen, but it seemed for a moment that Alfred’s gaze changed after hearing that. It felt like it grew colder, and when Prussia hugged his friend, the jealousy in Alfred’s eyes became even more obvious. But again, it was hard to say for sure, maybe he was just imagining it.
«I’m fine with that», - Alfred answered quietly, a rare restraint, as he looked at Gilbert’s hand, as if searching for something.
«Great! But know this, - Prussia said, turning to Yao and releasing Braginsky from his grip, - it’s a bit chilly up there. Catch a cold, don’t complain later»
And with Yao’s sharp remark hanging in the air, everyone went off to their assigned spots. Was there some unspoken tension left lingering? Probably.
Chapter Text
The couch felt far too stiff and uncomfortable to actually sleep on. And on top of that, it was narrow. How did Yao even manage to sleep here? Was he just too polite to say no?
Gilbert made the executive decision to have Ivan sleep in his room - right on the floor. Well, not like Ivan wasn’t used to that.
After digging out what he hoped was a clean set of sheets, the apartment’s host tossed them toward the Russian. But the chilly spring night made him second-guess that decision.
Ivan would definitely freeze on the floor.
Was it weird to share a bed with your long-time friend? Alfred would’ve screamed “absolutely not” without a second thought.
«Hey, Vanya»
The Russian heard a hesitant voice behind him as he was spreading a sheet across the wooden floor.
«Yeah?»
«Let’s go to bed? Together», - Prussia mumbled, clearly embarrassed and avoiding eye contact.
It was obvious how flustered he was by his own suggestion. That, oddly enough, amused Ivan a little. It was rare, almost jarring, to see Gilbert in such a… human state. Vulnerable, even.
Up until that moment, Ivan hadn’t realized how normal it was for him and Alfred to share a bed. It never crossed their minds that it could be considered… weird?
«Alright, fine, I can just sleep on the floor», - Ivan said with a quiet chuckle, returning to smoothing out the sheet.
He felt a sharp awkwardness hanging between them. But really, there was nothing strange about this, was there?
A tired sigh sounded behind him, and Gilbert stepped closer, grabbing the edge of the sheet, almost as if to stop him:
«Come on. I’m not asking a third time, - he said more firmly, nodding toward the curtained window. - It’s freezing down there, you’ll catch a cold»
Just as Ivan was about to joke it off, Prussia added, clearly trying to hide his own awkwardness:
«I won’t hit on you, I promise»
Under his quiet chuckle, Braginsky smiled shyly, hiding his face. Jokes like that only made things more awkward, no doubt about it. Well, that’s just Gilbert’s style, really.
Blushing slightly, Ivan finally gave a small nod and picked up an extra blanket and pillow.
«Alright. Deal»
Under the faint draft slipping through the crack in the door, the two of them settled onto the narrow bed, trying to lie as far apart as possible, at least as far as the bed would allow.
Gilbert laid on his back, staring at the ceiling, hands folded over his stomach. His breathing was loud in the otherwise quiet room. Ivan turned onto his side, back to him, pulling his blanket up to his chin. The lingering chill made it hard to fully relax, let alone fall asleep.
The distance between them was actually not as big as they thought. If Gilbert tried to roll onto his left side, he’d definitely end up poking Ivan with his knees. So both of them felt a bit awkward.
«You asleep?» - Gilbert’s quiet voice lingered in the air as he let out a slow exhale and pressed his legs together.
«Nope»
«Cold, huh?» - he asked, as if trying to keep the conversation going, to distract from the awkward tension buzzing between them.
Deciding to mirror his friend’s position, Braginsky rolled onto his back, catching a quick glance from him out of the corner of his eye. If he were spending the night with Alfred right now, no doubt about it, he’d be burning up. The funny thing was, he wouldn’t even have to ask for it; Jones simply wouldn’t give him a choice and would just snuggle up close.
«Yeah. It sucks», - the Russian finally muttered after a short pause, offering a brief glance at the other guy, only to return it to the wall across from him almost instantly.
For a while, both of them stayed silent, as if lost in thought. Then, after casting another tentative glance at Ivan, Prussia seemed to hesitate, like he was mulling over a question that felt unusually important to him.
«Hey, uh..., - he finally started, shifting under the blanket, - has Jones, um... always been like that?»
Ivan, not quite sure what he meant, turned to face him. Their eyes met - awkwardly.
«How exactly?»
«You know... kinda clingy. The first day we met, he already hugged me, - Gilbert chuckled, letting his arms drop to his sides with a soft thud against the sheet. - At eighteen»
That comment made a faint smile pull at Ivan’s lips. The sheer confusion behind Gilbert’s question was... oddly endearing. But it also made him think. He and Alfred had known each other for so long. And even though those constant touches still made him feel uncertain sometimes, he had... gotten used to them. Sort of.
He didn’t really think about these things every single time. It was more like it became ordinary, a habit. Just look at their recent nights together...
«Yeah, Alfred’s pretty open. I’d even say a bit too much, - Ivan let out a soft chuckle, catching the crimson-eyed gaze lying beside him. - Does it bother you?»
He noticed Gilbert actually paused to think about it, his eyes drifting back up to the ceiling. It was hard to imagine him kissing any guy, honestly - he just didn’t seem the type. If anything, he always acted like he found that kind of thing gross.
Funny, though. He still stayed close with Jones. Even let him kiss him on the cheek sometimes. Then again, why was he even thinking about stuff like that? It’s not like every guy who’s a little touchy is automatically gay.
«Mm… maybe just a little…, - Gilbert muttered, scratching at his forehead, then glanced over again. - I guess it’s normal for some friends, right?»
He was also thinking about this?
The realization brought a weird sense of comfort to Ivan, like maybe he wasn’t the only one feeling confused about it all.
And Gilbert being so chill and… honest? That surprised him. Especially since lately, he’d been hanging out more with Alfred and Yao. With Ivan, it was usually just quick banter when they were in a group. Even though they’d known each other since they were eighteen - same as him and Alfred.
Braginsky shifted his legs under the blanket, chewing lightly on his bottom lip as he thought.
«If I knew, Gil..., - he murmured with a dry little chuckle, still facing the ceiling. - As far as I’m aware, he’s into girls»
The glow of passing headlights danced along the pale walls, briefly illuminating the crowns of their heads. Outside, the rustle of leaves filled the silence between words.
They both let out a quiet snort at that, and then, out of nowhere, Prussia extended an open palm toward him.
«Thanks for the clarification, really, - he said with a teasing lilt. - So we’re just targets of a very passionate boy who doesn’t exactly act like someone who’s into girls»
Strangely honest. And kind of comforting.
Ivan hesitated, then placed his own hand in Gilbert’s, looking into his eyes. The warmth in Prussia’s touch was soft and grounding - different from the burning, restless heat he’d gotten used to from Alfred. Somehow, that contrast made him smile a little.
«I think you two have a much stronger bond anyway, - Gilbert added, almost offhandedly. - So I’ve got no complaints»
And in the dim light of the room, Ivan saw such a warm smile on Gilbert’s face - so genuine, it softened his sharp features into something almost gentle.
Squeezing his hand lightly in return, Ivan offered a faint, grateful smile:
«I’m glad we understand each other»
After a brief pause, they wished each other good night, adjusting the blankets around them and slowly drifting off. It felt like the kind of sleep that comes only after saying things aloud that have been sitting on your chest too long - deep, dreamless, and quiet.
The loud blare of the alarm pierced through his ears, making Ivan wince with a sharp urge to sleep just a little longer. Early mornings always greeted him with springtime chill and dew, creeping under his skin.
And yet, half-asleep, he was pleasantly surprised to realize he’d finally warmed up. His body temperature was just right for the weather - neither too hot nor too cold.
As the blaring sound by his ear dragged him back to reality, he started to feel a growing pressure on his stomach. Ivan couldn’t quite register what it was, not until he heard and felt someone stirring right next to him.
Only now did he feel someone else’s breath brushing against his nose, and with effort, he cracked his eyes open, only to come face-to-face with a pair of crimson-red ones. Startled, both boys jerked back slightly, and Gilbert looked just as thrown off as Ivan felt.
«Shit, sorry», - Prussia mumbled groggily, awkwardly pulling his hand away from where it had been draped across Ivan’s waist. He immediately shifted toward the opposite edge of the bed, trying to put some distance between them.
God, had they really slept like that for half the night? That would explain why, in his sleep, Ivan kept feeling like someone’s leg was pressing into his thigh.
With clumsy hesitation, Ivan finally shut off the alarm, falling back onto the pillow to catch his breath. Awkward.
«It’s okay», - he said quietly, shifting his gaze toward a visibly flushed Gilbert, who was aggressively rubbing the sleep from his face. His messy hair stuck out in every direction, honestly a disaster.
Ivan suddenly chuckled, the shy tension between them hitting him all at once. The whole situation was kind of funny.
«Hey, yeah, so we ended up cuddling... it happens», - Prussia muttered hoarsely, trying to justify it as he flopped back onto the bed, following Ivan’s lead. God, neither of them wanted to get up.
«Chill, it's fine», - Ivan replied, still chuckling to himself, eyes fixed on the ceiling. Technically, they should get up now if they wanted time for a shower and breakfast. But the pull of just thirty more minutes in bed was way too real. Classic morning dilemma.
Their lazy silence was broken by the sound of footsteps outside the room, followed by a knock.
«Who is it?» - Gilbert called out, voice still scratchy.
With a soft creak, the door opened to reveal a yawning, sluggish Alfred, still groggy from sleep. He rubbed his eyes, frowning slightly as he looked over the two friends who, for some reason, had spent the night together.
«Morning. And why, exactly, are you two sleeping together?» - Alfred asked, stepping closer to the bed, specifically to Ivan’s side.
Under the weight of his stare, Ivan almost flinched, clutching the blanket tighter around himself. The shame crept in slowly, uninvited, rising from the pit of his stomach to the tips of his ears, which flushed red on instinct.
It genuinely felt like he’d just been caught cheating on a spouse. Which was insane. Right? Right - unless you were dating your best friend. Which they weren’t.
«Floor was cold. I told him we could share», - Gilbert muttered sleepily, clearly planning to snooze for another five minutes if the universe allowed.
The blond’s eyes flicked from the half-conscious Gilbert to Ivan, like he was silently demanding an answer. Ivan, for his part, summoned every ounce of willpower not to avert his gaze. What was he even supposed to say? The situation explained itself. Why was Alfred still staring like that?
«Yeah»
All that Braginsky could get out of himself, not knowing what to add to the explanation of the friend lying next to him. To lighten the absurdly tense situation, he tilted his head to the side, scattering his ash-blond hair with a light brown sheen across the pillow, and a faint smile played on his face.
Apparently, that worked. A second later, the sharp look in Alfred’s eyes softened, still cool, but layered with something unmistakably warm. He didn’t respond right away, lingering on Ivan’s face for another few seconds as if... checking something?
Suddenly, the mattress beside Ivan dipped under Alfred’s knee, and the next moment he collapsed on top of him, pulling the guy into his arms.
Of course. How could he not have seen this coming?
From somewhere nearby came Gilbert’s muffled grumble, half-smothered by the bedding:
«Here we go again», - Gilbert muttered, burying his face in the pillow and rolling over to turn his back on them. Clearly, he didn’t want to get caught in the crossfire of whatever this was. Poor guy was probably offering Ivan his silent condolences.
«Jones, you’re heavy», - Ivan groaned as Alfred straddled him, arms locked tight around his middle.
In his usual manner, Alfred settled himself right on top of Ivan, practically nuzzling his nose into the space just beneath his jaw. The Russian could swear he heard him inhale against his neck.
The weight pinning him to the bed brought back yesterday’s thoughts - specifically, the way Gilbert had been pinned and tickled. God, he hated that he was thinking about it like this.
«Deal with it», - the blond murmured with a quiet sigh, the tip of his nose brushing against Ivan’s skin and sending a wave of goosebumps in its wake.
As if determined not to leave anyone out, Alfred stretched out an arm and blindly reached for Gilbert, hooking a lazy hand around his waist in a sloppy half-hug.
Apparently, his love had no boundaries.
«Move your hand», - Gilbert hissed through clenched teeth, twitching as if trying to shield himself from the touch. He still didn’t turn around, grumbling into the blanket pulled up to his lips.
Jones’s weight felt suffocating, and Ivan’s breathing quickened, releasing sounds close to a quiet laugh. Seriously, he was about to be crushed. Were they doing this on purpose?
On top of that, a rapidly growing awkwardness and embarrassment overwhelmed Ivan completely. It felt like what Alfred was doing now was downright indecent. And their friend was right there beside them.
At Prussia’s fairly clear request, the blond complied, moving his hand somewhere to Ivan’s side.
Unable to bear the pressure any longer and beginning to blush, Braginsky persistently pushed Alfred’s shoulders to push him away:
«Enough, - he muttered with effort when Alfred showed no sign of getting up, - seriously, Alf. Get off, damn it»
Only after that, with a scowl and a displeased expression, Alfred straightened up, now sitting on Ivan’s hips. This was...
«Jo-ons», - the Russian boy groaned miserably, seeing the movie title on the old laptop screen.
«Pacific Rim»
Seriously? All American teens are apparently wired to love giant robots, action, patriotism, special effects, and cheesy catchphrases? What nonsense.
«What?» - Alfred asked sincerely, plopping down on the soft bed next to his friend.
Outside, the evening rain loudly tapped against the apartment windows, sometimes drowning out the sounds coming from the laptop. But what an atmosphere it created.
Teenage romance, humor, and cheesy chips lying on Braginsky’s stomach. Their favorite flavor, by the way. Alfred was clutching a bottle of sweet soda, occasionally taking sips and sharing it with the boy sitting next to him.
«What is this nonsense? Do you really want to watch this?» - Ivan looked at the blond with a sour expression, shifting his gaze back to the movie.
Alfred, with his usual lively manner, started munching on the chips, occasionally pressing his hand against the Russian boy’s stomach. It was accidental, completely unintentional, but that only made the situation worse. Because Ivan couldn’t ask him to stop.
How would that even look? Too dumb.
«Oh man, this movie is so freaking awesome, you’ll get it in a second! - Alfred started hyping it up, taking a big swig of cola and wincing at the fizz. - Look at those sick shots!»
He pointed excitedly at the glowing effects on the screen, watching the unfolding scenes with genuine awe in his eyes.
Ivan, deciding to keep quiet, sighed deeply and gave in to the viewing. The sound of rain outside occasionally distracted him, but it wasn’t unbearable.
Events were rolling by one after another, and Braginsky found himself stealing glances at the utterly absorbed Jones, noting the vivid excitement in his gaze. Such raw, unfiltered interest.
Funny. Ivan reached out and ran his hand over Alfred’s crown, fingers sinking into his hair, just in time to feel the boy flinch.
He must’ve been so absorbed in the movie that the touch caught him completely off guard. His hand had been buried in the chip bag, mid-reach for a few more pieces.
With a look of adorable confusion, Alfred turned to face him, locking eyes for a brief moment - then smiled sweetly and popped a couple of oversized chips into his mouth, practically melting under the strokes to the back of his head. He loved when Ivan did that.
«You like the movie?» - Alfred asked suddenly, purring under the touch. His hand dipped back into the rustling bag, carelessly pressing against Ivan’s stomach again.
Braginsky swallowed, the oddly pleasant weight on his body mixing with the warmth of the blanket - an unexpectedly luxurious feeling.
«Does it not show?» - he threw out with a mocking arch of his brow. Yeah, sure. Ivan was clearly thrilled by such a “groundbreaking” movie.
In response, he heard a dramatic tut, and then noticed the blond had nearly devoured the entire bag of snacks. Ivan scowled.
«Hey, hello? What about me? - he snatched the bag and held it over his head, just out of reach. - I barely got any!»
This, unsurprisingly, sparked Alfred’s outrage:
«Hey! Who stopped you? They’re so good!» - he shot back, frowning and immediately reaching for the chips to take them back.
«I was trying to savor them», - Ivan retorted, making no effort to give them up. He twisted away from the quick blond hands that caught him by the wrists.
Alfred’s other, tanned hand was pressed down by Ivan’s head, holding up most of his weight. The boy could feel the mattress dip from that pressure, his attention briefly flickering to the sensation. Why was he even noticing this?
The blanket had bunched up, and the movie still played on. They’d probably made it past the halfway point by now, but all the action and noise didn’t matter anymore. Neither of them was really paying attention.
«Give it baaack», - the fourteen-year-old whined, straddling the Russian boy in a burst of excitement, clutching tightly to his wrists.
Oops.
The crumpled bag was long forgotten as they both tried to catch their breath, looking at each other in a thoroughly disheveled state.
Their hair was a mess, clothes bunched up awkwardly, with some skin even showing in spots.
Even in the dim light of the room, Ivan could see the shine in Alfred’s eyes. His pupils were wide, practically swallowing the blue of his irises, making him look... wilder. And somehow kind of... magnetic?
«Perfect», - Alfred chuckled, snatching the bag from Ivan and straightening up. He didn’t seem in any rush to get off him, just sitting comfortably on his hips. Cozy?
Seeing someone like this, especially Jones, from this angle was… something else. Hard to put into words. Feeling someone sit on you? Weirdly nice. Really nice. Or was that just an Alfred thing?
Ivan’s cheeks turned bright pink and he tried to snatch the chips back, but Alfred grabbed his wrist again.
«You didn’t leave me any, Jones!» - Ivan huffed, voice slightly shaky, falling back against the pillows.
God, was this really how he needed to reclaim a bag of chips?
After a beat of silence, with Alfred still crunching happily and still sitting on Ivan, the Russian boy mumbled shyly:
«You planning to sit there forever?»
Too embarrassed to meet his eyes, Ivan turned his head toward the laptop, where the movie was still playing. After that, who cared about the damn movie?
Alfred, feigning irritation, flopped down against Ivan’s chest and rolled onto his side. Back to their normal positions. But Ivan could still feel the phantom weight on his hips.
«I’ll buy you your own big bag tomorrow», - the blond muttered suddenly, pecking Ivan’s cheek with a sheepish smile.
Little shit.
«Get off», - Ivan hissed, shooting a glance at Gilbert, who had already curled up and dozed off. Lucky bastard.
The image of Jones sitting on top of him just wouldn’t leave his mind, especially after he practically slid right over his crotch, while climbing off.
«You guys are so boring», - Alfred muttered, pushing off Ivan’s knees to get down to the floor. Did he just do that on purpose?
Ivan watched him walk away with wide eyes, instinctively pressing his knees together. Seriously, could that even happen by accident? How the hell?
Was someone trying to test his patience?
Chapter 9
Notes:
'____'
Chapter Text
And again, the usual routine. The cold university walls, behind the panoramic windows stretched beautiful views of blooming lilacs and singing birds. It made you want to just run out of the lecture hall and dash down the path for some ice cream.
As usual, the group of friends trudged to the cafeteria during the break, since absolutely everyone was hungry.
Passing by the tables, Ivan caught a glimpse of Poland and Lithuania, along with their other teammates.
Then, under the stairwell, he didn’t even notice Lithuania’s nose covered with a plaster. From that moderate distance, he could see the swollen, slightly bluish skin - there was some swelling. Not critical, but still.
Of course, if he had noticed that detail back then...
Through the thin sweater, warmth was felt, and then, as always, arms wrapped around his shoulders.
Turning around, Ivan met Alfred’s knowing smile, full of barely concealed glee and mischief, who was also watching the sweet couple. Honestly, he enjoyed the little show.
They probably didn’t notice them. At least those two didn’t. As for the others, it was uncertain. For several reasons, they might not be acting out a scene right now. And that was for the best.
The group of friends settled in the far corner by the window. It was cozy and comfortable there. The whole space opened up to the spacious room.
As usual, they sat in pairs. Braginsky with Jones. Could it have been otherwise? Most likely not. Because the blond wouldn’t allow it.
The tanned hand, nothing new here, rested on the back of Ivan’s chair. His leg kept nudging Ivan’s thigh every now and then, sending electric jolts through his skin.
Their conversation flowed easy and playful. There were jokes, teasing remarks, and, of course, complaints. How could it be any other way?
It seemed there wasn’t a single day when Gilbert didn’t complain about life, and Yao about studying.
Yet, amidst all the words and phrases, Braginsky lazily chewed on a veggie sandwich until he suddenly felt a hand on his thigh. That was... unexpected.
The fingertips casually but playfully stroked the skin through the fabric of Ivan’s loose jeans. The tickling made him squirm, his brow furrowing in confusion. What the hell was this American doing?
Meanwhile, Alfred’s face showed no hint of awkwardness or shame that anyone might notice. Yeah, of course - that’s exactly what happened.
Things like that always stand out, even when they happen under the table.
«Yeah, Vanya hardly lets anyone close, almost never. He really loves his personal space», - Yao said, seemingly oblivious to the strange gesture Jones made under the table.
His tone was calm. It looked like China was seriously thinking about the topic, as if solving some important problem.
When did this conversation even start? And why was it even relevant here?
Ivan heard a chuckle nearby. Alfred, damn him.
Taking a loud gulp of some fruit juice from his glass, Prussia chewed his food, throwing a sly look at Jones, who was listening to their talk.
«Right. Alf also loves Ivan’s personal space», - his red gaze fell on the blond’s hand, which was hidden under the table.
It was obvious, really. Alfred’s hand was still resting on Braginsky’s thigh, now giving it a small squeeze after what had just been said.
Clearly, Ivan was too naive. Because it was obvious from the start that Alfred wasn’t going to pull his hand back. Not even going to pretend to.
In a desperate attempt to shake it off, Braginsky tensed his leg and gave it a jerk. But Alfred’s fingers only dug into his knee in response, and the blonde pulled the most innocent face he could muster.
Was he insane? What the hell was he doing and right in front of their friends? Not to mention the other students sitting nearby.
«Well, Vanya’s just really shy. I’m only trying to help him loosen up», - Alfred joked, suddenly sliding his hand toward the inside of Ivan’s thigh.
His fingertips lightly traced the seam of his jeans, dangerously close to where they absolutely shouldn’t be.
Idiot. God, what a fucking idiot.
Instinctively, Braginsky snapped his legs together, then quickly crossed his right leg over his left - trapping Alfred’s hand right there. Between his thighs.
And that made him an idiot, too. He’d only made it worse. What the hell was happening?
He should’ve stopped it right there. Told Jones off, shoved him away. But… he didn’t.
For a brief moment, he locked eyes with those cold blue ones where a flicker of mischief and playfulness danced just beneath the surface. Alfred liked doing this. To his best friend. A guy.
This wasn’t just some friendly touch. It was far past that line.
Their friends just laughed at Alfred’s words. Thankfully, no one seemed to notice what had happened or at least, no one showed it. Yao quietly kept chewing his veggies, and Gilbert was throwing jokes around with Alfred like nothing was off.
«Yeah...», - Ivan muttered, swallowing hard. Just so no one would ask any more questions.
When that warm hand squeezed his thigh again, he finally snapped - slapping it. And miracle of miracles, it actually worked. Alfred flinched in surprise, straightening up in his seat and placing both hands on the table.
He’s never sitting next to him again.
The blond even let out a sheepish chuckle, tossing out some jokey line to their two friends, both too deep in their own thoughts, and apparently too hungry, to notice the very audible slap.
Ivan didn’t want to look at the now-reddened back of Alfred’s hand. Nope. That was way too physical.
Only now did he realize he'd completely forgotten about his food. The ghost of that touch still burned on his skin. That... that had been way too blatant. Friends didn’t do that. Definitely not.
Honestly, he didn’t even know what to think anymore.
Picking up his half-eaten sandwich, he took a bite, deliberately avoiding eye contact with Alfred, who was now loudly chatting away with Prussia.
Soon, the group finished their meal and headed for the exit.
However, Gilbert suddenly remembered he needed something and asked Yao to come with him to talk to some student. What for - unclear.
After what had just happened, being left alone with Alfred felt… uncomfortable. Way too much.
With a nod to their friends, the two of them stepped aside, settling somewhere near the wall of the crowded room, leaning against it.
Jones didn’t seem the least bit embarrassed by what he’d done. Still the same carefree, upbeat look on his face.
The only thing that might’ve betrayed any trace of shame was a faint pink flush dusting his cheeks.
«Think Poland shows off in public how bad he wants Lithuania?» - he muttered with a teasing lilt, shoving his hands into his pockets.
The way he acted was a little different than usual - he wouldn’t meet Ivan’s eyes, like he was… shy?
Not expecting the topic to turn back to their sworn enemies, Braginsky glanced at his friend in confusion, searching for answers to all the unspoken questions. He probably thought Alfred might explain himself or something like that…
Ever since they’d caught that sweet couple in the middle of such filth, it had been awkward for him to even look at them.
«Jones, what was that?» - Ivan finally dared to ask, deliberately avoiding eye contact with the other boy. No, it didn’t help.
Right after the question left his lips, Alfred hesitated. It felt like he was desperately trying to act like nothing had happened. But the micro-reactions in his face still betrayed his nerves and maybe even a hint of embarrassment.
«What exactly?» - With his head lowered, Jones scuffed the marble floor with his shoe. His question quickly drowned in the clatter of dishes, loud conversations, and the sharp clicks of heels against tile.
Ah, so the blond really was feeling guilty about his little stunt, if he was putting on the fool act now.
With a sigh and a fresh reserve of patience, Ivan, still refusing to look directly at him, clarified:
«Why did you..., - he cracked his knuckles, hardly believing he was saying it out loud - ...why did you have to touch me like that?»
It was easier to think about these things in his head. Way easier than actually saying them. Especially to another person.
Alfred let out an awkward little laugh, scratching the back of his head. Clearing his throat, he finally dared to glance at Braginsky. His eyes flicked between Ivan’s left and right pupils, like the nerves were getting worse with every word and he was desperately trying to keep it together.
«Dude, I was just trying to check something. Compare, you know, - Alfred said, unusually flustered, even more than China usually got. - Like, between guys and girls. You get it, right?»
At that, Ivan shot him a look, brow arched in disbelief.
How was he supposed to get that?
«I don’t get it», - he mumbled, looking away, only to catch sight of Poland whispering something to Lithuania. What a pair, honestly.
With a deep sigh, like he was resigning himself to something, Alfred pushed his bangs back, the flush on his cheeks deepening.
«Well, y’know... I wanted to see how you’d react to it. Whether it’s different from how girls react», - he gave another awkward little laugh, glancing in the same direction the Russian just had.
Every day Alfred’s behavior made less and less sense.
«You’re comparing me to girls?» - Braginsky stared at him, confused, biting his lip.
Didn’t that sound dumb? It sure felt like it.
«No, um... I was just curious», - the blond looked back at him, gaze full of feelings he wasn’t saying out loud.
Ivan noticed the uneven breathing, the darting eyes, and how Alfred kept touching his hair like he was trying to get it under control. All of it unnecessary, just clear signs of how insanely nervous he was.
«We’re still best friends, right?» - Alfred suddenly asked, like a kicked puppy. It felt like he was holding his breath and the words carried this aching kind of hope.
What kind of questions were those? Honestly, they’d never talked about this stuff so often before, because they never had to. What changed?
«Yeah...», - Ivan mumbled, feeling the heat crawl up his neck and spill over his cheeks. It was getting warm.
Alfred visibly relaxed at that. His shoulders dropped a little, and he wiped his palms on his light blue jeans, which, judging by the look of them, had gotten a little sweaty.
«I'm glad, man», - he said with a soft smile, scratching the bridge of his nose in that shy way of his as he glanced around at the students bustling through the room.
It was as if he was checking for something, then suddenly grabbed his friend by the wrist, tugged him a little closer, and planted a quick kiss on his temple. If he actually went for that, it meant no one had seen.
Well, hopefully not Poland or Lithuania, who were still loudly talking with their group nearby.
The whole thing felt painfully awkward and intimate given the context. Only Jones would pull something like that.
Right then, their friends showed up, probably deep in conversation and not catching the strange tension between the two. There wasn’t much of the school day left, so the group headed back to class without much rush.
The group had long since returned to Ivan’s apartment - a familiar overnight stay that had become part of their near-daily routine. No one minded it.
It had been a packed day, so everyone had drifted off to different rooms, doing their own thing: Yao was at the kitchen table, working on some individual project a professor had assigned him. A real workhorse.
The rich smell of fragrant tea had spread through the apartment. Probably bergamot. Not bad. The soft rustling of China's notebook carried through the rooms like a muffled hum.
Gilbert was sprawled out on the couch, mindlessly scrolling through social media. Every now and then, loud trendy music would burst from his phone, something he was probably listening to. Alfred sat at the other end of the couch, doing exactly the same.
From time to time, the two of them would chat about something or other, giggling and joking. Sometimes they’d nudge each other, headbutt playfully. Everyone was in their element.
Including Ivan, who was sitting on the floor in his room, leaning back against the foot of his bed. He could finally sort through the pile of DVDs and old vinyls that had built up. Most of them probably didn’t even work anymore — it was time to free up some space in the apartment.
The smell of dust, musty and warm, filled his lungs, stirring thoughts of something familiar, something comforting.
Especially the faded, battered cover of an '80s rock band album. Oh, he and Alfred had listened to their songs to death back in their teenage years. The most wonderful time, one that he now remembered fondly.
Back then, it felt like there were no real problems in life, and the world’s troubles couldn’t touch those two boys.
They would often wander through the small woods, where crystal-clear streams stretched out and twigs snapped underfoot. Alfred loved swimming there, always calling out for his friend to join him.
Their favorite spot was an old, towering oak tree. Its green leaves cast a wide shade, under which both boys would lie and chat about everything and nothing. Jones would complain about how much Ivan read, and then pepper him with annoyed kisses.
These fleeting memories pulled a smile onto the Russian’s face. Even if the record likely didn’t work anymore, he decided to keep it, unwilling to sweep away such warm feelings tied to it.
But in the next second, the door handle turned, and Alfred appeared in the doorway, his gaze immediately falling to the scattered items on the floor.
«Ooh, Deep Purple, - the blond said with a fond smile, leaning down to get a better look at what was in his friend’s hands. - It’s been so long since I’ve even thought about them. Didn’t know you still had this album»
Ivan smirked to himself, quietly pleased that Jones seemed to feel just as nostalgic about those times.
«I’d forgotten about it too», - he muttered, stacking the record with the rest of the things he didn’t plan to throw away.
As Braginsky cleared the floor from the mess, Alfred suddenly sat down right in front of him, practically pressing against his legs. It trapped the Russian between the bed and him.
A hushed tension instantly settled in the air, heavy and wordless.
You couldn’t really tell what Jones was planning to do, but it was definitely something out of the ordinary. Ivan could tell, because Alfred was chewing on the inside of his cheek, nervously gripping the hem of his pale hoodie.
It was impossible not to feel the shift. The Russian found himself uneasy, not because of fear, but because the roles felt reversed. For once, he was calm, while Alfred was the one clearly on edge.
Quick glances tossed in Ivan’s direction, lips being licked, sweaty palms wiped on his jeans. The silence stretched, and neither of them made a move to break it.
There was only confusion, why had Jones suddenly sat down next to him, and so close at that, only to stay silent? He had clearly come over with something to say, or maybe to ask for something.
Usually, in their “pair,” it was Ivan who played the uncertain one. But now - it felt like everything had flipped in an instant. It was strange, almost unsettling, to see his friend act this way.
And after what felt like a long while, the silence broken only by the soft crackle of old plastic boxes and the faint rustle of movement on the floor, Ivan couldn’t take the tension anymore. With genuine confusion, he asked:
«Did you want something?»
Jones startled, as if waking from a nap, and turned to him. That faint blush was back on his cheeks, and his gaze held a kind of nervous pleading.
«Nah, I just remembered how psyched I was when you played 'Smoke on the Water' for me on your guitar», - he laughed, scratching the back of his head.
Under that odd look, one glittering with barely hidden curiosity and anticipation, Ivan swallowed and covered a small smile with his hand.
«I remember that too. You were, uh, a bit too enthusiastic about my playing», - he muttered in response, his gaze drifting to the floor.
He felt as if he were being pinned down by a gaze of steel and a body no less heavy. Braginsky desperately tried to convince himself that just because you feel like you're being cornered, doesn’t necessarily mean it’s true.
But again, they both fell into silence. Ivan couldn’t understand what was expected of him. Alfred’s hesitation was suffocating. He didn’t know what to do, what was being asked of him, or what Jones wanted.
Then, Alfred swallowed audibly, and Ivan heard it clearly. His friend looked at him again - directly this time. And then that gaze, which couldn’t be hidden, dropped to his lips. Alfred licked his own again, as if he was just about to speak.
Ivan’s body tensed instinctively. Even he hadn’t expected to react like that. His knees pulled in closer to his chest, and the space he'd cleared was left with only a fine layer of dust.
Then, cutting through the electric, anxious silence, Alfred’s voice dropped low, almost too low to catch, but intense enough to burn through the quiet.
«Can I kiss you?»
Every cell in Ivan’s body screamed that something was off. Why these questions? Why now? Why was he supposed to answer them at all? It used to be easier - back when Alfred didn’t ask. When he’d just do it. No warning. No choice.
And maybe, Ivan thought, that made decisions easier. Maybe he was just an irresponsible person.
«When was the last time you asked for my permission?» - Ivan muttered with a flustered, nervous laugh, trying to release some of the tension in his chest.
He hoped, genuinely, that it would make Alfred smile. That it would break the serious expression etched into his face. He even raised a brow at him, silently saying, «Seriously?»
But Alfred didn’t even flinch. He kept studying Ivan’s face - his eyes drifting repeatedly to his lips.
God, what does he want?
«No, um. I…», - Alfred’s breathing hitched. His words stumbled, tripping over themselves. He licked his lower lip again, eyes still locked on Ivan’s mouth.
«I want to put my tongue in your mouth»
Chapter 10
Notes:
I’ll just keep quiet :/
Chapter Text
The ground felt like it had slipped from under his feet, as if Ivan had been knocked completely off balance. He stared at the flushed Jones with wide, stunned eyes, watching him lick his already-wet lips again and again.
Seriously? No, that couldn’t have actually just been said out loud.
The blond was watching him expectantly. His chest was rising and falling heavily, his gaze fixed on Ivan like a silent demand.
«W-what?»
Maybe he imagined it? Maybe he was actually asleep in his own bed right now and this was all a dream. Or maybe it was a hallucination, because, come on, kissing your friend with tongue? Your close, best friend?
«I want to put my tongue in your mouth», - Alfred repeated, more evenly this time, staring straight at him. His voice was steadier now, and that look on his face was practically daring Ivan to say yes.
And really, how the hell was he supposed to say no?
And what was he supposed to think? How was he supposed to act, for fuck’s sake? Because apparently, he didn’t mind. It would’ve been so, so much easier if Alfred hadn’t asked, if he’d just done it.
Because Braginsky couldn’t force out an answer, silently flicking his gaze down to the blond’s lips. His heart was pounding like crazy, and no matter how hard he tried, the words just wouldn’t come out. Goddamn it.
Jones waited patiently, fidgeting in place like he couldn’t quite get comfortable. He was nervous too, clearly, but retreating didn’t seem to be on his mind at all.
Was the door even closed?
And Ivan just… nodded, slowly, his fingers clenching around the denim fabric. The record, still in his hands a moment ago, slipped and landed on the floor with a dull thud when Alfred leaned in - suddenly, and a bit too fast.
Something about the way they were positioned made Braginsky feel unbearably self-conscious. Alfred had to brace himself and lean across Ivan’s thighs, because the latter hadn’t moved them apart. No, he just couldn’t bring himself to do it.
The thought of Alfred lying between his legs was just… just too intensely real. Like something actual couples would do.
Hot palms cupped the Russian’s flushed cheeks, and warm breath fanned across his nose. Just like years ago, when Alfred had asked him for a kiss. Back then it had been something unknown, innocent, but now... it had taken on a different turn.
And then - soft lips pressed against his in a hesitant, almost tender kiss. Ivan clenched the denim on his thighs, feeling the full weight settle onto his legs.
A foreign tongue traced along his lower lip, leaving a wet trail behind, and fingers gently tightened around his jaw, as if guiding him. Braginsky made a weak attempt to respond, realizing he'd been frozen this entire time.
The warmth of the body pressing into his was enveloping. The kiss felt like something out of adolescence - tentative, as if testing limits. Just a gentle nibble on his bottom lip, then a soft drag, like it was afraid to scare him off.
Right up until the moment Alfred suddenly pressed into his jaw, as if urging him to open his mouth.
Ivan exhaled sharply, as though realizing what was happening only too late - and, without knowing why, obeyed.
With an unexpectedly wet sound from the kiss, Jones pushed his tongue deeper into the boy’s mouth, making him breathe faster. The tanned hand moved from his jaw to the back of his head, and the tongue tangled more insistently with his.
This was pure madness, no other explanation.
It felt like the first sparks of arousal had begun firing signals to his brain, because something in him flipped from these sensations.
Braginsky squeezed his eyes shut with particular force, clutching his jeans hard enough for his knuckles to go white. The sensations were insane. His mouth tasted vaguely sweet - probably from the soda the blond had drunk earlier. And that slippery tongue was doing unimaginable things.
The silence was broken only by the rustling of their clothes and the clicking of their tongues. Blond strands tickled his temple slightly.
A faint shiver ran through his body when Jones let out a satisfied breath, one hand burying itself in the younger’s hair, the other braced on his knees.
And in the next moment, he slowly pulled away, catching his breath. The faint light from the desk lamp illuminated half of their faces. But in the gleam of those rays, one could see the feverish glint in both of their eyes, and how swollen and glossy their lips were, slick with saliva.
They just stared at each other with dazed expressions, trying to comprehend what had just happened. The heat rushing through their veins made it impossible to think clearly, and the desire to keep going only made it worse.
It was too wet.
«That's cool», - Alfred mumbled after a brief pause, suddenly climbing over Ivan’s knees to straddle him - making it that much easier to get to his mouth.
Wasn’t this supposed to be just one kiss?
Startled, Braginsky jerked back, not fully processing what was happening. Alfred had settled down right on his crotch, pinning him to the bed, and was kissing him again - this time with more insistence.
The move was so sudden and sharp that the back of Ivan's head hit the mattress. With a quiet gasp, he grabbed a handful of his friend’s hair, fingers tightening slightly. Reflexively. He just needed to hold on to something. He needed it.
Hot hands wrapped around his neck, and Alfred’s tongue slid deep into his mouth again, exploring every corner.
A mess. Just an absolute mess. Weren’t they both supposed to be into girls?
At that moment, Ivan wasn’t even thinking about how Alfred hadn’t technically locked the door behind him.
Or about the fact that, technically, they were still friends.
The blond pressed up against him, palm forcing his jaw open wider to take up even more space. He was absolutely unhinged.
Now it made sense why Poland and Lithuania had been kissing like they couldn't get enough. Ivan felt the exact same way right now.
For some reason, the air had suddenly become catastrophically scarce, and he tried to break the kiss, tugging Alfred back slightly by the hair.
Alfred only pulled away to catch his breath. God, this was their second kiss like this.
Braginsky swallowed the saliva that had built up, the other's weight pinning him to the floor. It felt disturbingly good to be in that position. Comforting, in a way. Had he completely lost his mind?
«You okay?» - Alfred asked, voice shaky, bracing his hands on either side of Ivan’s head on the mattress, just trying to cool down a little.
Both of them flushed, out of breath, a mess of spit and chaos. Their hair was mussed, bangs falling into their eyes, and their lips stung from all the biting. There were probably cuts.
To that question, Ivan only gave a dazed nod, staring at the closed door behind him. God forbid one of their friends walked in.
«I like it», - Jones mumbled nervously, licking his lips again. His gaze, burning with need, was locked on Ivan’s face, and Ivan prayed that his body wouldn’t do anything out of line.
His face was already on fire, and that phrase, said with such genuine warmth and desire, awakened something deeply tempting inside.
«You like it? I want more, please», - Alfred blurted out quickly, not even waiting for an answer. His hands were back on Ivan’s cheeks in an instant, and Ivan buried his fingers in the wheat-blond hair, massaging the crown of his head. That earned him a particularly loud gasp that caught them both off guard.
Alfred pressed down on his torso with his full weight, making Ivan’s stomach tense with every shift, his head still firmly pinned to the mattress.
«Feels good? - Alfred murmured into the kiss, practically licking into his mouth. - It feels really good to me»
God, his mind, like his brain, like his body - simply refused to function properly. Especially when Alfred's finger suddenly pressed into the corner of his bottom lip, forcing his mouth wide open.
A short, involuntary, hesitant moan slipped past Ivan’s lips, making him panic and try to pull away.
«Fuck», - he rasped, exhaling, but then their lips crashed together again in another uncontrolled kiss.
It tasted fucking incredible. So good it was dizzying. Both of them knew - knew, they could kiss like this forever. And honestly, what was stopping them?
The line between friendship and something more had been crossed a long time ago.
Alfred shifted on his lap, forcing Ivan to grip his shoulders, while those burning hands of his moved from cupping Ivan’s cheeks to sliding down his neck, then to the back of his head.
He was tingling all over, shivering, his hands trembling faintly. His lips already ached from being constantly crushed, bitten, licked. The blond clearly knew what he was doing.
After one last lazy lick against Ivan’s teeth, Jones finally pulled away with a breathless sigh. He seemed just as wrecked, and yet that hunger still hadn’t burned out, still pushed him to keep devouring Ivan’s mouth over and over again.
It was all too tender, too fevered, and far too telling. Everything they’d spent years not saying out loud had found its way into this. Everything they’d been carrying, it spilled out here.
Exhausted, wrecked, both friends now sat in silence, catching their breath, wiping away the smears of spit on their skin. Who the hell knew what this might turn into. God.
There wasn’t even a thought of trying to untangle the situation. As if that wasn’t necessary. As if it would just figure itself out.
Alfred suddenly leaned in again, pressing damp kisses to his face - starting at the corner of his lips, then the tip of his nose, moving up to his forehead, and finally trailing down to his jaw. Probably as a breather. Their simplest way of expressing everything words never could.
It was a tradition that had followed them since they were teenagers.
Then, for the last time, the blond sealed Ivan’s worn-down mouth with his own, kissing lazily, almost absentmindedly. He had no strength left. He just sat there straddling the other boy, their fingers intertwined over Ivan’s stomach.
There was no heat here, no fire, no desperate passion. Just an aftertaste. A slow, deep glide as Alfred nipped at Ivan’s lips, earning a quiet, contented exhale. Their bodies were loose, mouths barely moving, tongues tangling with unhurried familiarity.
And so, Braginsky couldn’t really say when it ended, how it even unraveled after that. They never really talked about it.
After straightening himself up, more or less, Alfred gave him one last peck on the lips, soft, parting, before slipping back into the room where the others were waiting.
This was probably going to leave a mark on their «friendship». One that wouldn’t fade.
Had Ivan ever dreamed of this? He didn’t know.
Nothing new was happening at the university; nothing even remotely worth paying attention to. The whispers about the recent scuffle had long since died down, and everyone’s focus had shifted back to everyday worries and looming exams - so much so that many students were staying late in the library.
The friend group had dispersed into their respective lecture halls. As usual, Ivan and Yao sat through the professor’s monotonous droning, trying their best to absorb the new material. Maybe it’d earn them an automatic pass. Who knew.
Neither of them had brought up the kisses from the night before. Not once. They barely exchanged words at all since then.
Whether it was because of awkwardness or the simple inability to process their feelings, or maybe something else entirely, Ivan didn’t know.
Just like he didn’t really know how to feel about Jones at this point. What even was going on between them now? One thing was clear: this wasn’t friendship anymore. Not for a second. People had been pointing out their "close" dynamic for a while now, but did any of them suspect where it would eventually lead?
It wasn’t exactly clear what Alfred thought about all this, because he hadn’t offered any kind of explanation or even the slightest comment. His expression didn’t give anything away either: was he stunned, confused? Happy, not happy? That kind of thing. It didn’t make things any easier.
Maybe it would’ve been simpler if they’d talked about what happened right away? Or maybe the opposite. Again, Ivan had no idea.
Honestly, he’d been in some kind of haze lately. Like a full-on derealization episode.
The flipping of Yao’s notebook pages yanked Ivan back into reality, reminding him that he was still in class. The topic was written on the board, the material shown in a presentation too, nudging them to take notes. It felt like these thoughts were just eating him alive. He really needed to relax.
After all - it was the lunch break. Peak of the day, students scattered everywhere doing their own thing: some in the cafeteria, some in the library, like China, busy with his individual project and studying for finals. Someone, not naming names, was currently at practice. As for Prussia, he had no idea where the guy was or how he was doing.
Surprisingly, throughout the entire school day, Ivan hadn’t run into that group of idiots even once. And honestly, he had zero desire to interact with them in any way.
Wanting to kill some time before his next class and clear his head, Braginsky wandered down the long hallway toward the music studio. It had been a while since he and his friends had gathered there. At least he could strum the guitar a bit.
But a sudden, determined touch on his shoulder made him turn, and there it was. His disaster, standing right there.
His face flushed slightly, and the growing awkwardness kept him from even looking the guy in the eyes.
«Dude! What’s up?» - of course Alfred immediately threw his arm over Ivan’s shoulders, casually guiding them down the hallway. It brought back memories of a certain incident that had started exactly the same way, didn’t it?
«Same old», - Ivan muttered with a small huff, trying desperately to suppress the shame clawing its way to the surface. God, they’d been friends for ten years. Was what happened really going to mess that up?
Maybe Jones felt just as off. The way he kept licking his lips, way too often, and staring at the floor definitely gave something away.
Ivan couldn’t say what Alfred’s face looked like. He just couldn’t look at him. He’d probably combust on the spot.
«You were heading to the studio?» - Alfred asked, finally managing to meet his friend’s slightly anxious gaze.
It was surprising, really, how well he knew the Russian. Or maybe Braginsky was just that predictable.
The fabric of his sweatshirt did nothing to block out the heat of Alfred’s arm. At least this time he wasn’t sweating buckets like he usually did. Just a light sheen across his forehead and nose.
«Yeah. What about you, why aren’t you at the game?» - Ivan mumbled, still not daring to look up, gnawing on his lower lip. It stung faintly, right, he remembered why.
It seemed the blond had really gotten into it, biting all over his mouth so that visible marks remained. It was only at the last moment that Braginsky realized he was staring at his lips.
«Just… yeah, - Jones muttered, a bit unsure, - can we go somewhere more private? Please»
That was a weird request, enough to throw Ivan off and immediately send his brain spiraling through a list of possible reasons. None of them were particularly reassuring.
But if he was asking, then it had to be important…
«If you need to»
Alfred led them to one of the stairwells off in the far corners of campus - completely out of the way from other students. Did anyone even come here? Was this place just for staff?
Bare concrete and layers of tangible dust didn’t make for the most romantic setting, but the isolation…somehow felt comforting?
The lighting was dim, and none of the usual voices or footsteps made it this far. What was far more unsettling was the silence coming from Alfred, who was now standing directly across from Braginsky, fidgeting with his fingers like he didn’t know what to do with his hands.
«Jones? You good?» - Ivan asked cautiously, slipping his hands into his pockets. Could it be that he wanted to...
He didn’t know why his heart suddenly started pounding so hard. Like it was terrified of hearing something final. Something like all of this was just a misunderstanding. Or worse - that their friendship ended here, and Ivan was never to get close to him again. That everything they’d had for all those years was some kind of mistake.
But… that’s not what was said.
«I dunno, - Alfred muttered, then quickly added, - can I kiss you again?»
Chapter Text
Ivan wasn’t thinking. No, really, he hadn’t expected Alfred to drag him all the way here for a request like that. Again? Seriously?
So that last round of kisses wasn’t enough for him? The wet, insistent kind that left his skin still faintly aching? He’d actually lost his mind.
Daring to meet those irresistibly blue eyes, Braginsky replied uncertainly:
«So that’s what you were looking for me for?»
Was there any point in asking? Or answering? Only God knew, honestly. Neither of them believed their actions were the least bit rational anymore.
Jones blinked his pale lashes in surprise, as if he hadn’t expected that reaction, licking his swollen lips once more. God, had he left that kind of mark on Alfred…?
«Well, not just for that», - the blond deflected with a sheepish giggle. His bangs fell into his eyes, clinging to his forehead. He looked absolutely captivating.
Desperately trying to wrestle down the storm of feelings inside him, Ivan cleared his throat, but it didn’t help with the telltale rasp in his voice:
«You think this is what best friends do?» - he asked bluntly, brows furrowed.
It seemed to put Alfred in an especially vulnerable position, making him hesitate for a second, unsure of his own request. He never acted like this. It was so strange to watch.
With a sharp, nervous motion, he ruffled his hair, as if trying not to lose his confidence - not just in his tone, but in himself, too.
«I'm not sure, - he said, pausing briefly, shifting his gaze to the rough wall behind the Russian - avoiding eye contact, clearly, - probably not»
And that answer flipped something deep inside Ivan. Something he clearly wasn’t prepared to hear. Because it was true.
Growing impatient with the silence, fidgety with anticipation, Alfred asked again, more timidly this time:
«So… can I? Please?»
That kind of desperate tone was something Ivan had never heard from the blond before. It stunned him. Something unthinkable was happening.
And if you looked at it logically, could the Russian even say no at this point? The situation was repeating itself, and he wasn’t even considering turning it down. He was seriously letting this happen. For the second damn time.
When Alfred suddenly locked eyes with him, Ivan dropped his gaze, and simply… nodded. Again. He just couldn’t bring himself to force out the two-letter word. Maybe because he was still, deep down, refusing to accept that he was agreeing at all.
And then came an immediate reaction. So typically Alfred.
Ivan saw a tanned hand press against his chest, pushing him back unexpectedly. Still not lifting his gaze, he simply stepped back, spine meeting the wall. No resistance, not even a single question to that unspoken request.
The cold seeped through his sweatshirt immediately, but the warm hands cupping his cheeks stole his focus, silently urging him to look up.
Jones looked incredibly attractive like this - when he was flustered and buzzing with excitement. It was like seeing the same fifteen-year-old boy again, the one who used to charm everyone with his unfiltered energy and the sheer innocence that came with it.
For the record, he hadn't lost that charm, not even a bit. No need to worry about that.
And in the very next second, Braginsky closed his eyes, letting the blond cover his lips with his own. Ivan’s hands instinctively clutched at the hem of Alfred’s shirt, eyes squeezing shut, just like all those years ago, when Alfred got into a fight and Ivan was tending to his wounds.
At first, the kiss was cautious, as if Jones was testing the waters. Softly molding their lips together, he traced a thumb along Ivan’s cheekbone, sending shivers all down his spine.
But this time, the slow rhythm didn't last long. Just like the night before, the blond pressed hard against his jaw, demanding entrance, and immediately took up all the space between them with his presence.
In that sudden burst of want, Alfred left no distance between them, pressing fully against Ivan’s chest. The closeness made Braginsky lose his grip on reality a little, mirroring every move his friend made.
They’d lost their minds. Both of them. This whole studying thing and their ridiculous over-friendship, had completely driven them insane.
They both exhaled at the same time when their tongues unexpectedly intertwined. The wet sound embarrassed Ivan, and he let go of the blond’s T-shirt, placing his palms on his shoulders.
Suddenly, warm hands slipped beneath the hem of his hoodie, stroking his waist. Braginsky shuddered, clutching his shoulders, realizing how relaxed Alfred actually was.
At the same time, Alfred mumbled against his lips:
«Can I?» - and then pulled back, a thin strand of saliva stretching between them.
Hard to believe this was real, not just some fevered imagination.
Flushed, breathless, and burning, just like his friend, Ivan tried to catch his breath. His pulse now throbbed in his temples, and the urge to continue only grew heavier.
He licked his damp lips, humming in agreement. Alfred, unexpectedly gentle, brushed a loose strand of Ivan’s blond hair away from his eyes and tucked it behind his ear. His nerves were already hanging by a thread, and this soft gesture knocked the ground out from under his feet, leaving him melting in place.
«I just… need to feel the person, you know?» - Jones laughed awkwardly.
Then came another kiss - this time hungry and more telling than any words. Alfred exhaled loudly right away, his hands sliding up to Ivan’s ribs.
A faint whimper escaped Braginsky as he buried a hand in his friend’s soft hair, tugging at the strands, only to be met with another wet sound caught by his mouth. His other hand wrapped around Alfred’s neck, and under his fingers, he felt warm moisture. Most likely - sweat.
A light tickle made him squirm in someone else’s hands, while a wet tongue licked his bottom lip, pushing inside. Pure pleasure.
Ivan couldn’t boast about having much experience in relationships. Back in high school, he kinda had a crush on a girl. They even “dated,” if you could call it that.
Apparently, they kissed once, but it wasn’t really a kiss. Just pressing lips together, some movement, a lick - that was it. Meanwhile, Alfred seemed way more experienced in that stuff.
Ivan still remembered how much he hated hearing his friend talk about going on dates with popular girls. Or how a pretty senior kissed him behind the school. Or how he pinned a classmate to the desk.
Did those stories sting? Definitely. But Ivan always tried to block it out and keep himself in check.
And now? They’re licking each other’s mouths in some hidden corner under the university stairs. And Alfred’s touching him.
He wondered if those girls ever felt what he was feeling now. Did their heads spin like his was?
Alfred pressed Ivan’s neck firmly against the wall, his hand gripping the lower line of his chin. He’d regained that old dominance and confidence in his moves. It made Ivan’s knees shake.
With a loud smack, Jones pulled back, just looking into Ivan’s eyes. Maybe trying to mentally control his emotions, or just calm himself down.
«That's good, right?» - he suddenly asked, tilting his head to the side, studying Ivan’s face. His lips shined with a bit of saliva, and a feverish gleam flickered in his cold eyes.
Some excited fire danced in his gaze, but they didn’t go beyond “simple” touches. Seems like they both needed a break. Or maybe just Ivan.
Ivan quietly hummed in agreement as Alfred’s warm hand gently swept his hair back. That gesture made Ivan’s already shaken, unstable state go even more off-balance.
«Really good. I like it, - Alfred murmured with a shy smile, his hands sliding down from Ivan’s head, stroking his waist again. - So, shall we keep going?»
How could he say such embarrassing things in such a soft, needy tone?
And again a nod, followed by a softer, more tender kiss that left a pleasant aftertaste behind. They lingered there for a while, completely detached from the world, lost in the rush of fleeting pleasure.
Soon after, pulling away from each other, they drifted off to their own business. Neither dared to bring clarity to what had just happened. Ivan was already torturing himself enough with constant thoughts of his friend, and now he simply had no desire to sort it all out. Later.
The familiar bitterness of smoke filled his lungs, leaving a tart aftertaste. Lately, Ivan could only think about Alfred. And after the recent incident in the university’s corner, he decided he needed a distraction. Because if he kept tormenting himself with these thoughts, he’d lose his mind for sure.
Truth be told, maybe he already was.
Only the ringing of an electric guitar filling the small studio, along with the jokes of two friends, kept him sane.
«Vanya, hold it, - Gilbert puffed, chewing on the glowing stub of his cigarette, - that’s the wrong chord»
Prussia had less experience than Ivan. Besides, he was playing bass. Naturally, there were plenty of struggles. But none of it seemed to bother either of them much.
They were sitting on the cool floor, finally managing to learn the melody they had been chasing for so long.
On the windowsill sat China, listening closely to the tunes of his friends. In his hand was an overly sweet chocolate bar, which he was happily devouring with both cheeks full.
Braginsky tore his attention from the strings, glancing at his friend:
«Just keep the rhythm steady, - he said, spitting his cigarette into the dirty corner of the room. - The structure won’t fall apart»
«Yeah», - Gilbert muttered in concentration, setting the foundation.
But it didn’t last long, because suddenly Wang Yao’s voice made them both stop.
«Jones is out on the field right now, they’re training, - he said, glancing at his phone as if reading a message. - A bunch of students are there watching. Wanna go check it out?»
The two guys sitting against the studio wall lifted their heads. Gilbert’s face showed doubt and a clear lack of interest in dragging himself anywhere. Maybe he didn’t care about it at all.
Ivan, on the other hand, felt something stir inside at those words. Only now did it hit him, when was the last time he actually watched Alfred play? Second year, maybe?
Apparently, the weight of classes had made him completely forget about it.
«Yeah, why not», - Braginsky huffed shortly, while China bounced his leg impatiently, waiting for an answer. By the look of him, he really wanted to go. Maybe just for a change of pace?
Gilbert stubbed out his chewed-up cigarette and set the bass guitar aside:
«Seriously? - he grimaced, looking like he couldn’t be bothered, - watching Alf show off in front of the girls?»
That was supposed to be a joke, right? Because Yao laughed immediately, and Ivan decided to follow suit. Though something inside of him ached at the thought.
Yeah, Alfred did love the attention of girls.
«And the guys», - China added with a quiet chuckle, giggling at his phone as if he were texting someone.
And the guys.
«Mm», - Braginsky muttered under his breath, while Gilbert burst out laughing and got up from the floor, brushing the dust off his pants.
Something interesting was definitely coming.
The tall bleachers greeted the trio with clusters of students scattered about. Some were there just to take a look, others were cheering for their friends. Like the squealing group of girls that jumped up clapping their hands every other minute. Sometimes that kind of behavior was just plain irritating.
On the wide field stretched the green turf, long worn down by the players’ shoes. The coach’s whistle and the shouts of teammates carried across the space.
The friends sat close to the edge of the bleachers, a little apart from the others. Honestly, there weren’t too many people there. Lost in thought, Ivan quickly spotted Alfred on the large field. And in his eyes, he looked nothing short of amazing, even if he was dressed simply. Ordinary, even.
The athletic shorts showed off his lean, muscular legs, and the tall socks gave him a boyish edge. A light cotton pullover fit his frame perfectly. Loose enough, but when he ran, the fabric clung, outlining his sharp shoulders. It shielded him from the sun. His hair caught the wind. He was a sight to behold.
In the same situation, anyone else would’ve looked worse for wear - sweat on their forehead, a grimace, shortness of breath. But Alfred? Of course not.
«Our blondie’s showing off, as always», - Prussia drawled with a smirk, nodding toward their friend jogging across the field.
Ivan only just realized he’d been watching nothing but Alfred’s movements.
«I can literally see him holding himself back from ripping that hoodie off», - Yao snorted with laughter, glancing at the friends beside him. Gilbert let out a low chuckle at the remark.
There was no blaming them for such jokes. After all, Jones really did behave in his usual manner: brushing his hair back, flashing that dazzling smile with every successful touchdown, and the constant pats on the backs of his teammates.
At one point, he even slapped some player he knew on the ass. They probably had a friendly bond, but, truth be told, Ivan didn’t like watching that.
Especially when Alfred and one of his teammates scored again, earning points. That same group of girls jumped up from their seats, screaming praise.
Amidst the chaos of shouts, one could make out things like: «That’s my boyfriend!» and «He’s just perfect!»
All three of them winced at the shrill cries, while irritation flared inside Ivan at such sugary, eye-rolling words.
«Shut them up already. Our blondie has charmed every girl in the stands», - Gilbert muttered, puffing on God-knows-which cigarette of the day. Ivan was honestly glad to hear the first half of that comment.
«Agreed», - he threw out under Yao’s disapproving click of the tongue, once again focusing on the source of all his doubts. Including doubts about his orientation. Not that he’d ever admit it.
Yet a feeling much like jealousy made itself known. His fists clenched on the armrest when Braginsky noticed Alfred wink at that group of girls, blowing them a kiss.
The drawn-out squeals hit his ears, and Ivan rolled his eyes in annoyance. No enjoyment left in watching.
«For fuck’s sake, are they not going to shut up?» - Yao grumbled, glaring at the culprits of all this noise.
«God, I’m gonna puke from this show», - Gilbert groaned, watching their mutual friend’s antics.
Then a loud whistle cut through the fresh air. Apparently a break - all the players collapsed: some on the turf, some into the locker room. Alfred disappeared from view, and no one guessed where he had gone.
Until heavy breathing and quick footsteps drew the trio’s attention.
«Did you really bother to show up for me?» - Alfred laughed, wiping the sweat off his forehead with his shirt as he suddenly appeared beside them.
His toned torso flashed into view when the fabric rode up, catching the attention of everyone nearby. It seemed like he only enjoyed that kind of attention.
«More like for your fangirls», - Gilbert muttered, eyeing their mutual friend. Yeah, he was way too hot and everyone knew it.
«Why not?» - Yao shrugged, still fidgeting in his seat and glancing back, as if searching for something.
Ivan locked eyes with that familiar blue gaze, only to be met with a cheeky, playful smile. He fought against the urge to let his mind slip back to that second kiss. No, not now.
«Some girls over there are practically drooling over you», - Ivan finally said after a pause, tilting his head toward the noisy group of students.
With a sly glint in his eyes, Alfred looked over at the girls practically vibrating in front of him. At his attention, the little crowd started jumping up and down, squealing things like, «You’re amazing!»
And when the blond actually started playing along, Ivan quickly grabbed his phone just to tune it out. Enough. Right now it felt disgusting. He didn’t want to watch it.
Suddenly, a warm pale hand settled on his wrist, squeezing lightly as if to draw him back. Gilbert. His fingers were cold in contrast - nothing like Jones’s.
Braginsky glanced at his friend’s wary, almost suspicious expression before lowering his eyes to those long fingers wrapped around his wrist.
«I’ll go grab a soda for Jones, - Gilbert muttered, wincing at the shrill screams, then leaned close to Ivan’s ear, adding, - I just need an excuse to get the hell out before my ears start bleeding»
That earned a faint smile from Ivan. Typical Prussia. But sometimes his antics did help in tense moments.
Apparently Yao had caught the words through all the noise, because he suddenly turned to them just as Alfred turned on his sugar-coated charm with the girls. It was almost funny watching Yao squirm, clearly just as out of place.
«Gil, I need the bathroom. I’ll come with you»
With a silent question in his eyes, Ivan looked over, gauging his reaction. Was he really that nervous right now, maybe needing backup?
But thankfully, Yao just twisted his fingers and fidgeted in his seat, glancing between the two of them. Awkwardly, he stood up, nodding at Gilbert toward the exit of the bleachers.
That, of course, caught the blond’s attention.
«Who’s my loudest fan tonight?» - Alfred drawled playfully, grabbing Yao’s forearm as he passed by. That, of course, drew another round of squeals and cheers.
The Russian couldn’t hear their conversation, but it seemed Jones had asked him where he was headed. After that, Jones let go, and Yao motioned Gilbert to follow. Everything felt heavy with unspoken tension.
A foreign hand released his wrist, and Prussia gave Ivan a quiet, supportive pat on the shoulder before heading after his friend, who had already disappeared from sight.
Staying here was beyond uncomfortable. All that fake charm and forced flirting spilling everywhere, it was suffocating.
«Save that scream for me next time», - the blond laughed, brushing damp bangs off his forehead. With a burst of cheers, he plopped down right next to Ivan, who was still staring at his phone’s dark screen.
He didn’t even know what to pull up anymore, anything just to distract himself.
At last, the girls drifted back to their seats, giggling and chattering about their «conversation». Maybe he could finally relax? Except for that stubborn knot of awkwardness sitting in the back of his mind.
«Dude, I’m right here. Pay attention to me, - Alfred suddenly complained, mock-offended, dropping his hand onto Ivan’s thigh. - Not happy to see me?»
Braginsky flinched, his eyes snapping first to the tanned hand gripping his leg, then up to the slightly flushed blond. Yeah. No denying it - he was beautiful.
«You do realize that whole act looked… cringe as hell, right?» - he muttered, tilting his head toward the now-gone group of girls. At least he wasn’t lying about that.
At that remark, Alfred first shot him a surprised look, eyebrows raised as if he hadn’t fully caught the meaning. Then he burst out laughing, sprawling back on the bench with that cocky ease, legs spread wide. His hand still rested on Ivan’s thigh, and now his knee pressed against his leg as well.
«But the thrill of it, though. It’s funny watching them fawn over me, - he smirked, glancing over his shoulder at the group. - Not bad at all»
Ivan winced at the words. The atmosphere was unbearable. He liked being around Alfred when it was just the two of them, even with all the shyness that came with it. The blond had this way of making you feel at ease, of pulling you into his orbit, like you were the only one in the world that mattered.
Only he could stir up emotions like that. Which was why Ivan hated this moment, because Alfred kept sneaking glances back at the girls mid-conversation. Like someone there actually caught his eye.
Then, suddenly, Alfred turned again, and Ivan instinctively followed his gaze. One of the girls was smiling sweetly, brushing her hair back in that practiced, flirty way. Alfred threw her a knowing look in return.
It was unclear how long this would go on, but Braginsky felt a strange, unpleasant weight pressing down on his chest.
Then, with his body still turned toward the attractive girl, Alfred, wearing a wide grin, quietly and almost imperceptibly said:
«Hold me»
Ivan blinked at him in confusion, not even getting a glance in return.
«The hell?»
Alfred licked his lips, still silently flirting with the girl:
«She’s not my type. Come on - just hold me. Now»
His tone was a little too demanding, like he was deliberately pushing Ivan’s buttons.
With an irritated click of his tongue, Ivan decided to teach him a lesson for that kind of stunt. He yanked him hard by the shoulders, pulling him right against his chest.
The blond let out a startled yelp, face pressed against the side of Ivan’s neck. He landed square on Ivan’s chest, his hand still resting firmly on his thigh. They were sitting far too close.
«Good boy», - Jones snickered, settling comfortably against his shoulder. Was that really why he’d asked for a hug?
Ivan could feel the weight of him, Alfred had gone fully relaxed, idly brushing his thumb against his leg now and then. A shiver shot pleasantly down his skin.
«I don’t like brunettes», - the blond mumbled with his eyes closed, nuzzling closer. Truth be told, the position was surprisingly comfortable. That in itself was unsettling.
Ivan snorted, giving him a side-eye, gaze lingering on that pale head of hair:
«A type? God, that’s so stupid, Alf»
How can you like, for example, only light-haired people? What about a person’s inner world? Honestly, that’s so childish.
Ivan felt him swallow, and the next second, Jones’ voice lowered:
«I like light-haired ones. It’s not stupid, - he said, meeting his friend’s gaze with those piercing eyes, - I can’t help it, you know that»
And then Alfred’s face lit up with a guileless smile, the kind that made Ivan’s heart skip.
«I don’t get you...», - Braginsky muttered quietly, eyes fixed on the floor. Looking straight into those blue eyes was too much. It felt like he was being studied.
«I’m sure you’ve got a preference too, - Alfred pressed, shifting to lean his full weight against Ivan’s shoulder, his hand sliding higher up his thigh. - Come on, man. You like dark-haired ones?»
He didn’t take his eyes off Ivan, watching every flicker of his expression. Hot breath fanned across Ivan’s collarbone, and he absentmindedly parted his lips, tongue brushing the back of his teeth.
«I don’t think so, - Ivan finally snorted after a stretch of silence. - Guess I prefer blondes…»
It was like Alfred’s eyes lit up at that.
«See? Not stupid at all, - he smirked, patting Ivan’s thigh. - I like the light-haired ones too»
Nodding, Braginskiy felt Jones’ piercing gaze burning across his profile. It was unbearable, especially since they were both silent. Out of awkwardness, he turned his head slightly, as if examining the neighboring seats and people.
Finally, Jones stopped staring and pressed his temple against Ivan’s shoulder, letting out a soft sigh. His warmth was familiar, yet such a stark contrast to Ivan’s overall coolness. Thank goodness no one was paying attention to them, not even that same group of girls.
They sat in silence for a while. Now and then Alfred muttered complaints: how exhausted he was, how badly he wanted to crash in bed the moment he got home.
By then, their two friends had wandered back. Gilbert was holding the promised soda, while Yao threw dark looks toward the nearby girls.
Neither of them commented on the way the other two were sitting, instead calling for them to get up and head out. Training was about done anyway, and it was time to head home.
Whose home - that was another question.
Chapter 12
Notes:
Note: a long chapter.
Chapter Text
The plans shifted a bit, and going home was put on hold for a moment.
It turned out Gilbert and Yao had to stay with the professor about their joint project. Who even asked them to do that? Surely Yao, being responsible, had agreed and dragged Prussia along.
On top of that, another problem appeared - Alfred had scraped his knees during practice. Damn it, that meant tending to those wounds, but his «not-quite-fans» were in the way.
A familiar weight pressed down on Ivan’s body, heavy breaths scorched his ears, and he desperately tried to hint to Alfred to at least breathe onto his neck.
«Damn it, there are those girls again», - Ivan muttered irritably, carrying the blond on his back. Alfred seemed to have settled in comfortably.
Indeed, the loud clatter of heels and noisy girlish laughter filled the corridor. Both of them mentally knew what was coming.
«Just walk past them, okay? - Alfred whispered in his ear, fidgeting his feet on Ivan’s back as he felt the burn on his knees. - Come on, buddy, don’t pay them any mind»
Yeah, so considerate.
And again, that pointless support. But the way Alfred said it sent shivers down Ivan’s spine.
«Mhm»
Ivan barely managed a murmur when two girls appeared in front of them, one of whom had flirted with the blond earlier. The same one - the brunette.
The odd position of the two friends might have raised questions, but the girls were so excited and animated that at first, they didn’t even notice their favorite’s scraped knees.
«Alfred! Can we go to a café with you?» - the dark-haired girl resumed flirting with Jones, coquettishly twirling her long hair.
Inside, Ivan just wanted to be home because his friend wasn’t exactly light as a feather. His arms and legs were tired from holding Alfred’s weight, so he tugged him up to get a firmer grip.
Without letting him answer even a word, he said coldly:
«No»
He had no desire to listen to those nauseating words right now or to stand there, waiting for it to end. In response, he caught an angry glare from that girl’s friend.
Alfred, behind him, smirked in surprise, letting his arms hang along Ivan’s sides and resting his chin on the top of his head. Bold.
«Baby, I’m all for it, - he said with unmistakably playful intonation, - but look at me right now. I just can’t»
The girl feigned surprise, exchanging a glance with her friend and nervously laughing:
«Well, I could come to you after»
«Next time, okay? - The blond grinned widely, winking as he patted Ivan’s solar plexus. - For now, we’re going with my best friend»
Breathing a sigh of relief, Ivan trudged down the corridor under the thin, disapproving squeals of the other girls standing nearby.
Honestly, it didn’t matter. Jones had wrapped his arms around Ivan’s neck, swinging his legs in the air.
«Let’s go to the storage room. Nobody usually goes there, so we can calmly tend to the wounds», - he said cautiously, sensing the tension in the air.
And the source of it was definitely Ivan. He was furious at the entire situation: Alfred’s behavior, those half-fans, his own fatigue. Anger at everything.
So he didn’t even respond to his friend’s suggestion, marching with a scowl toward the small room.
Inside the storage room Ivan had led them to, space was limited: dusty old boxes, empty inside; old desks; cleaning supplies; and the like.
With effort, Ivan leaned down so Alfred could slide off his back. He did, collapsing onto the floor with a soft whine.
«I’ve got no strength at all», - he moaned, stretching out on the floor with one knee bent.
His arms were splayed, body fully relaxed. He practically filled the entire space.
Frowning, Braginsky sharply pulled the necessary supplies from the first-aid kit the coach had given him. Everything happened in complete silence.
Alfred lifted his head when he felt the gentle touch on his scraped knee. It was clear how irritated the Russian was, yet his restraint always impressed Jones. And on top of that, a faint trace of guilt gnawed at him for his own antics. Curious, why was that?
«Shh, fu-uck, - the blond groaned as Ivan disinfected the wound. - It hurts», - the dull burn spread sharply through his body.
Ivan bit his lower lip, grim-faced, concentrating on the task. He hadn’t once looked at his friend. Damn everything.
«Vanya-a, - Alfred’s whining persisted as he sat up, grabbing Ivan by the shoulder. - Wait a sec»
His voice was pitiful and moaning, igniting Ivan’s frustration even more. Because again, it was intimate. After everything that had happened, he couldn’t see Alfred as just a friend anymore.
With an irritated but patient sigh, Ivan leaned back and, to occupy himself while Jones inspected his knees, began absentmindedly sorting the medical supplies, sometimes even lining them up neatly.
«Are you mad at me?» - the blond asked timidly, breaking the prolonged silence.
Ivan didn’t answer, giving him a cold glance. Let him suffer.
He returned to his task, ignoring the question entirely, answering only with his look.
With a heavy sigh, Alfred ruffled his hair, licking his lips, as if wanting to say something.
«Sorry, - he said childishly, inching closer. - I know I act like an idiot sometimes. Well, sorry»
At that moment, he hissed in pain as he settled onto his knees and suddenly wrapped his arms around the Russian’s waist. He just leaned on him, making Ivan almost topple onto the dirty floor. At the last second, he managed to brace himself with one hand while gripping the blonde’s shoulders with the other.
«Sometimes?» - Braginsky replied, displeased, turning his gaze to the old desk standing in the dim light against the wall.
«All right, often, - Alfred said, pulling back briefly to look him in the eyes, wincing at the sting of pressure on his skin, - but, you know, you know that I love you»
It was said so casually that Ivan sincerely tried to interpret it as a friendly confession. Alfred had said such things periodically… But after everything that had happened, how was he supposed to interpret it?
Still, the gesture itself was very sweet coming from Jones.
A familiar blush rose on Ivan’s cheeks, and he frowned to hide it, glaring at the blond.
«I forgive you. Sit back down, - Ivan said irritably, but Alfred’s genuinely apologetic expression softened his anger, and he added more gently, - please»
Pursing his lips, Alfred flopped back down, giving access to his knees. The throbbing pain receded into the background as he focused on the person beside him.
Ivan resumed his «older brother» role, seriously tending to his friend’s safety. Once again, it all felt natural. As if tending to Alfred’s wounds was entirely Ivan’s duty and the blond couldn’t hide the smile threatening to escape.
Ivan seemed to notice the soft look Alfred shot him but didn’t react.
Still, the internal ice melted a little as Alfred’s gaze roamed over his face, suddenly reaching out. His hand brushed one side of Ivan’s soft hair back, tracing a finger along his cheek. Such a gentle gesture made Ivan sigh and flinch, openly embarrassed.
Completely openly, because Jones didn’t even hide his mischievous laugh, clearly enjoying his friend’s reaction. Idiot.
It seemed to Ivan that Alfred had been expecting exactly this reaction. And he was perfectly satisfied when he saw it.
«Stop it», - Ivan said, frowning at the blond, unable to hide his crimson cheeks.
He was weak. Just weak in front of Alfred. He couldn’t withstand all his antics stoically, leaving himself completely vulnerable.
«Come on, I’m just thinking about kissing you.»
Slowly lifting himself away from Alfred’s scraped knees, Ivan cautiously looked at him. Alfred - flushed red, hair a mess, eyes gleaming, batting his lashes with a goofy grin.
Then, before Braginsky could expect it, Alfred leaned in sharply, crashing against his lips. So, no permission this time.
Whenever Alfred threw himself into something embarrassing, his shyness seemed to vanish, replaced by sheer brazenness.
And of course, Braginsky didn’t push him away, obediently letting the other’s tongue slip past his lips. This was already their third time like this.
The blond, his hands trembling, likely from nerves, wrapped them around Ivan’s neck, deepening the kiss. With a rough exhale, Ivan grabbed at the fabric on his shoulder blades, holding them both steady with the hand he’d braced behind himself so they wouldn’t topple over.
Most important of all, the Russian realized how these touches were becoming… ordinary.
The thought struck him right as Alfred pressed both hands onto his thighs, biting at his lips nearly to blood.
Ordinary. For friends.
With a loud, wet smack, Ivan pulled away, catching his breath. No. No, no, no.
«Something wrong? - Alfred asked, worried, pulling back in alarm. - You didn’t like it?»
How could he even ask a friend something like that, right after a kiss like this?
Ivan parted his lips guiltily, eyes wide as he stared at him. Words wouldn’t come, everything was tangled in a mess: their actions, their relationship, and what should have been clearly drawn boundaries.
Funny, really. Alfred didn’t seem to have heard of those at all.
Shyly covering his damp lips with his wrist, Ivan spoke in a muffled voice, gaze dropping to the floor:
«Let’s just… not get distracted from the bandaging, okay?»
Nodding toward Alfred’s legs, Braginsky nervously began rummaging through the first-aid kit for a bandage.
Alfred, meanwhile, looked honestly puzzled, embarrassed. A sting of hurt rushed over him, as though he’d just been rejected. The brightness on his face dimmed in an instant, along with the heat that had stirred him.
Trying not to show his discomfort, he straightened up a little, asking timidly:
«Would that be better for you?»
He stretched one knee forward, keeping a measured bit of distance between them. Yes, he was really hurt by it.
Finally finding the bandages, Ivan looked at him, biting his lip:
«Yes»
But in the very next second, he froze, because the blond had bitten him again, leaving a tiny cut. It hurt… and yet, it felt unbearably sweet.
Shuffling closer on his knees, Braginsky began clumsily wrapping his friend’s legs, hands trembling. Alfred noticed it, suddenly catching his wrist in a firm hold.
Meeting Ivan’s silent, questioning gaze, Jones answered with a shy smile:
«Don’t worry»
Then, out of nowhere, he traced the inside of Ivan’s wrist, right over the pale blue veins. A pleasant tickle shot through him, racing all the way to the crown of his head, and Braginsky blinked rapidly, just listening to the sensation.
Feeling a sharp pang of guilt toward his friend, he suddenly took hold of his hand with trembling fingers.
«Sorry, I-I, uh…, - Ivan licked his lips and cleared his throat, - …got flustered. Let’s continue, if you want»
A blush spread across his entire face. For the first time, he was taking the initiative to kiss him. And honestly… his intentions weren’t entirely pure.
Alfred seemed to realize it at that very moment.
Breaking their long eye contact, the blond intertwined their fingers, already long forgetting his pain and the reason they were even here in the first place.
«I’m not forcing you, buddy, - he said with an understanding smile, rubbing his sides. - If you don’t want to, then better not. I’m not upset, really»
Braginsky felt like throwing himself into his arms - just from how good he was. So endearing.
Swallowing thickly, nerves prickling inside him, he gave a small nod and leaned toward the blond. Alfred didn’t look away as Ivan brushed a quick kiss against his cheekbone before hastily turning back to the bandages.
With Alfred’s serene smile lingering in his periphery, Ivan wrapped his knees in gauze.
And what was he supposed to be thinking about at that moment?
After a while, once everything was done and the first-aid kit packed, the two boys hurried to retreat and find the rest of their friends. How long they had spent there—unclear.
However, a firm grip on his shoulder distracted Ivan from gathering the things. Oblivious, lost in his thoughts somewhere else, he turned to the blond.
«Uh, wait a sec», - Alfred mumbled, suddenly pushing him back so that he ended up pressed against a dusty old desk by the wall.
«Wha-»
Before Braginsky could finish, Jones leaned toward his neck, planting a kiss somewhere beneath his jaw. Was he completely losing it?
Yes, it wasn’t the first time he’d kissed Ivan in that spot, but it could still be an erogenous… intimate area.
Instinctively, Braginsky clenched his fingers, feeling a mix of pleasure and tension. Yeah, “typical” close-friend behavior.
It seemed there had even been a moment when Alfred had called him “brother”?
«Instead of a normal kiss. Thanks, buddy», - the blond smiled, ruffling the hair on Ivan’s head.
Lost in their own world, neither of them noticed the quick footsteps in the corridor. And when the door suddenly swung open, they startled, spinning toward the sound and stepping back from each other.
Even more flushed than before, Ivan’s face turned deep crimson when he noticed who had literally barged into the storage room.
Poland stared at them with his crystal-blue eyes wide open.
Seeing the expression on his, presumably, beloved’s face, Lithuania slowly turned toward the two friends. His face immediately flashed with embarrassment, surprise, and fear.
It was obvious why these two idiots had barged in. Poland was holding Lithuania by the waist. Their red faces made it clear what they wanted, and their wild, desperate looks only reinforced that impression.
A heavy, awkward silence settled. Ivan and Alfred exchanged a wordless glance, once again shifting their eyes to the “enemies” standing in the doorway.
Lithuania nervously rubbed his deep-red face, trying to hide his embarrassment, while Poland, under the watchful gaze of two pairs of eyes, smoothed down his messy golden hair.
Clearing his throat awkwardly, he ground out through clenched teeth:
«What are you doing here?»
With a quiet snort, Lithuania shot an irritated glance at the two friends, crossing his arms over his chest. His light shirt collar was untidily lifted, and the top buttons were undone, revealing faint marks, probably hickeys.
«Same question to you», - Alfred replied, his voice tinged with tension as he shoved his hands into his pockets. He was still close to Ivan.
Poland’s face flushed, his eyebrows knitting toward his nose in unspoken embarrassment. Because of their stance, both “enemies” didn’t immediately know how to respond.
«What the hell were you doing here? - Lithuania suddenly defended himself, nervously adjusting his collar. - Did little Ivan chicken out at the sight of a crowd of students again?»
It seemed much easier for them to get at Ivan specifically than to just stay quiet and try to forget such a ridiculous situation.
Even now, Braginsky couldn’t understand how he was somehow to blame for all their “problems.” He always ended up being the scapegoat, even when he had nothing to do with it.
Take, for example, their budding mix of hatred and love for picking on the Russian boy. That, too, started back in school and has continued, albeit less frequently, to this day.
Back then, Ivan often reflected on it, confiding in his mother. And in truth, the reason for these taunts, as they decided at the time, was simple, he was a closed-off boy. Plain and simple.
It’s no secret that kids and teenagers can sometimes be the harshest creatures. Braginsky had no friends those years; he was fully absorbed in his studies. His tall stature and shyness didn’t help: classmates often made fun of him, not harshly, but enough to leave a mark.
Including these two. Especially, as it still seems to the Russian, Poland’s envy played a big role. How could some ugly duckling manage to win the favor of almost every teacher, perform on stage playing instruments, and even win prizes?
And, on top of that, befriend such a charismatic guy like Alfred. Of course, neither of the “enemies” would ever admit it. Alfred - life of the party, the soul of the group, just a cool guy, took the time to hang out with such an unremarkable boy.
Because of his insecurities, Ivan dressed simply and darkly, further pushing classmates away. And he wasn’t really trying to make friends either. Attempts were made, but soon they proved futile.
So, many factors combined to shape their relationships. In that case, it’s understandable why they wouldn’t bother Jones too much.
Who knows, maybe Poland wouldn’t mind socializing with him even now. But they were from entirely different categories, just like their values.
And Lithuania? You couldn’t really define him as a person. Most likely, it was just an unpleasant trait in his character, a tendency toward excesses. And, of course, his “support” for his friend. Although, maybe there were other reasons? Ivan didn’t know, and he certainly wasn’t going to figure it out.
In the end, as we’ve already established, it’s not a friend but a guy.
Sometimes in life, with certain people, no matter how hard you try, you just can’t find a connection.
Ivan took a deep breath, unwilling to waste his nerves on these two’s antics. He felt Jones press against his shoulder, as if partially shielding him.
«You didn’t get enough last time-»
«Lithuania, do you really want a fight?» - Ivan interrupted Alfred with a displeased frown, fidgeting with the cuff of his sweatshirt sleeve.
After all, who felt like arguing right now, especially with classes already over?
Lithuania seemed slightly taken aback by Ivan’s calm tone. Apparently, he thought he could rile both friends up. Though in terms of restraint, Alfred still paled in comparison to Ivan.
«Maybe I do!» - he shouted with a shaky voice, clenching his fists. Honestly, life hadn’t taught him much.
Now his warm arm was casually draped over Ivan’s shoulder, slung in a relaxed pose yet still shielding him, almost subconsciously protective. That same habit of the blond - always guarding without thinking.
«Looks like our lovebirds decided to have some fun too, huh?» - Poland said, deliberately smirking, raising his eyebrows. Just trying to get under their skin.
Both friends were met with evaluating glances. Probably to assert their superiority?
A short giggle sounded nearby, and Jones leaned all his weight against Braginsky, stretching into a lazy, teasing smile:
«Having fun too, huh?»
Ivan almost laughed out loud at the sheer embarrassment written across both of their faces. They immediately froze, blazing red. A circus, in one word.
«No one asked you», - Lithuania snarled, taking a step toward the two friends. He seemed serious, genuinely offended by the blond’s jab.
But Poland grabbed him by the elbow and yanked him back toward himself, then stepped forward on his own, into a dangerously close distance, by the way.
«Think we won’t smash your faces in? - he practically spat, catching the wary glances of the two friends. - We just didn’t let you»
With those words, Poland shortened the distance between himself and Jones, only for Ivan’s hand to suddenly press against his chest, stopping him from coming any closer:
«Quiet-quiet»
Not wanting to further rile him up, Braginsky tried to say it calmly, while Alfred smirked in surprise.
«What the-»
«Don’t touch him, - Lithuania suddenly cut Poland off, grabbing him by the shoulder and stepping up beside him. - It’s better if you stay out of this right now, Vanya»
Ivan clicked his tongue, taking a tiny step back to keep some distance from them both. But the arm draped over his shoulders held him firmly in place, practically pinning him there.
«If you really don’t want people finding out about your little ‘romance', - Jones suddenly drawled, his sharp gaze fixed on the troublemaker, - then you’d better not start a fight right now»
Both enemies froze, their faces stretching in shock as his words sank in. Almost immediately, they turned their glares on Ivan, who was barely suppressing a smile. They must’ve assumed he was the one who told Alfred.
«What the hell are you talking about?» - Poland spat through clenched teeth, staring at Alfred’s innocent grin.
Meanwhile, Lithuania kept glancing back and forth between the two friends, confused. They clearly hadn’t realized they might have been caught somewhere. After all, in their last argument, Ivan had stumbled over mentioning their kiss, but they’d assumed it wouldn’t go any further than that.
Least of all hearing it now from Alfred.
«The hell are you idiots on about?» - Lithuania rasped harshly, his voice strained as he tried to mask the tension. Maybe they thought bluffing would work - who knows.
Alfred licked his bottom lip, a sly grin spreading across his face as he kept his eyes locked on them. Even Braginsky grew uneasy, unable to guess what his friend might pull next.
And as we all know - Alfred could say or do absolutely anything.
And honestly, for just a split second, the thought flashed through Ivan’s mind of what this blond could possibly pull. He really didn’t know any boundaries.
Slowly raising his fist to his face, Jones, staring straight into the eyes of both enemies, insistently pushed at his cheek from the inside with his tongue, again and again. A single second was enough for everyone to realize: he was mimicking… a blowjob. Theirs.
The gesture was short, even lazy, yet absolutely deliberate.
Then he erupted into loud laughter, spotting the reactions of those standing before them.
No one. No, not even Ivan, could have predicted that he would throw out such a provocation. He could swear that something below had twitched at the sight.
And it seemed that something had indeed twitched in his jeans. Bold. Very bold. On his part.
Alfred’s warm hand squeezed Ivan’s shoulder in a burst of laughter, while Poland and Lithuania stared at the blond with unhidden astonishment and mouths wide open. They really hadn’t expected this outcome. For a moment, they even felt a twinge of pity.
At the same time, it was ridiculous. True, Braginsky rubbed his face with his hands, trying to hide his surprise and the laugh threatening to escape. Well, he had to keep a straight face.
Mostly, it was the shock that got to him more than the “joke” itself.
Poland swallowed hard, frowning as his face turned a furious shade of red:
«What the… hell»
Yeah, of course, everyone got exactly what situation was being referenced.
It seemed he could no longer maintain his usual pretended composure, caught in complete embarrassment and confusion.
Meanwhile, Lithuania’s face flushed even hotter than his beloved’s, fists clenched:
«Bastar-d…», - he groaned miserably, springing up as if he was about to punch one of the friends in the face.
But in that same second, Ivan instinctively pulled Alfred back, stepping aside. And Poland, surprisingly, grabbed Lithuania and whispered something to calm him down. And it worked.
«What the hell did you just do?» - Poland asked Alfred in a trembling voice, nervously straightening his wrinkled T‑shirt. He was far too flustered.
Jones shuffled his sneaker across the floor, teasingly drawling:
«Usually, people don’t, you know… give a blowjob under the university stairs», - then shrugged nonchalantly, giggling again.
«Alf, - Ivan nudged him in the elbow, glancing embarrassedly at their enemies’ slack-jawed faces, - so… let’s just call it and split, alright?»
His face went crimson as certain vivid moments of that “process” resurfaced in his mind. And honestly, he really didn’t want to remember that right now.
«Y-you, you guys…, - Lithuania stammered, trembling hands covering his face, - how…»
Never before had he seen such vulnerability in him, and it was oddly amusing.
Poland’s face burned furiously as he tried to catch his breath. Even a sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead, probably from the tension hanging in the air.
And most importantly - everyone knew perfectly well that their “conflict” would end on this note.
Amid his laughter, Alfred suddenly pulled Ivan’s phone from his pocket and opened the gallery.
«Alf, what are you-»
Ivan didn’t finish, as all eyes turned to the screen. Could he really be showing those photos?
Both enemies froze in horror, staring at the display. To think they hadn’t gone unnoticed during such an intimate moment…
«You sick idiot!» - Poland couldn’t take it, lunging to snatch the phone from the blond. But Alfred reacted quickly, returning it to Ivan under Lithuania’s shocked gaze.
«I hope there won’t be any more disagreements in the future, - Alfred said theatrically, loud and with a flourish, as if addressing an audience on stage, - and that you won’t bother us again»
He said it with such a wide, satisfied grin, as if he had been waiting his entire life for this moment. Like it gave him genuine pleasure. As if he had been preparing for this all along.
«Delete it, please! - Lithuania suddenly begged, turning to face the wall away from the three guys, - if anyone finds out…», - he muttered barely audibly to himself.
It was painfully obvious how much he was suffering, burning with embarrassment. Honestly, Ivan couldn’t blame him.
«Fine, but you’ve heard our terms, so-o», - Jones smirked nonchalantly, boyishly pressing his grin. He didn’t even finish the sentence.
Only after Poland muttered a reluctant “fine” did the whole spectacle end. Embarrassed, scared, and dissatisfied, the bullies exited this God-forsaken storeroom. Of course, they hadn’t gotten to “have fun” like they wanted. Anyone in their place would’ve been furious.
Alfred exhaled in relief, finally letting go of Ivan, ruffling his hair:
«Whew, dude, that was fun», - he snorted with laughter, grabbing the first aid kit and supplies that had been sitting beside them.
With an unreadable expression, Braginsky glanced at him, clearing his throat:
«You’re seriously a sick idiot»
Then he turned away, hiding a faint smile. He liked this Alfred.
And with the blond’s offended grumble and disbelief trailing behind, they left the dark room to find their friends. Yeah, it had been one hell of a day.
Chapter 13
Notes:
When reading the flashback, I recommend putting on the song “Blur - Coffee & TV” :)
And yeah, I think I’ve kind of forgotten how to write chapters, haha.
Chapter Text
«Seriously? I bet they would’ve totally fucked», - Gilbert burst out laughing after hearing his friends’ story about the sweet couple.
The whole group was gathered at Prussia’s apartment, having agreed in advance to watch a late-night movie together. Not that anyone minded.
Exams were just around the corner, so Ivan and Yao were busy preparing, sitting on the floor surrounded by piles of textbooks and notebooks. The only desk in the place was buried under junk and books, and nobody present had the slightest desire to clean it up.
To everyone’s surprise, Gilbert was also working on some project their professor had assigned. So right now, he was just as loaded with work, sharing a deadline with Yao. And honestly, they were handling it pretty well.
Leaving the two friends, still unsure of their feelings for each other, seemed to be doing them good, apparently.
The sun had long slipped past the horizon, leaving behind the silver shimmer of the crescent moon.
«As if anyone doubted it», - Ivan muttered under his breath, leaning over his notebook. His voice sounded carelessly indifferent, which made Prussia and China chuckle. The smell of smoked cigarettes had spread through the whole apartment.
Yao adjusted his silver-rimmed glasses sliding down his nose without looking up from the paragraph he was reading:
«And what’s their problem now…»
Meanwhile, Alfred, who had reappeared in the doorway, laughed loudly. In his hand gleamed a tin can of beer - half of it already gone, no doubt.
«You should’ve seen their faces when we showed them the pictures», - he snickered, taking a sip of the bitter alcohol. He looked more than relaxed now, a faint blush on his cheeks.
The room filled again with the booming laughter of two friends, while Ivan paused his note-taking to glance at the blond standing in the doorway:
«You showed them»
Alfred rolled his eyes, bringing the beer can to his mouth, mumbling:
«This doesn’t change anything»
«Fuck this shit, - Gilbert suddenly snapped, dumping his textbooks onto the floor with a crash that echoed through the apartment. - Let’s just watch the movie, I’ve had enough studying for today»
Tired sighs could be heard, along with some mumbling, muffled by the rustle of pages and footsteps across the floor.
The whole group was worn out; some, like Jones and Gilbert, were a little tipsy. Overall, the apartment had a cozy, homey atmosphere that even made one drowsy.
*
«No! I’m not watching horror movies, that’s disgusting», - Yao protested to Prussia.
At that moment, he sprawled across the couch in the center of the room, wrapped in a blanket. Gilbert held the remote, choosing what they would watch that evening.
The room was completely dark, with only the wall-mounted TV screen providing a steady glow. Outside, it was fully night, the stars shining in the sky.
«Stop whining, Yao, - Gilbert clicked his tongue, frowning as he took a sip from his whiskey can and set it back on the floor. - Let’s see what the majority thinks»
With an impatient sigh, Yao sank into his seat, noticing Ivan already standing in the doorway.
«I don’t care, just… not another teen show about American kids», - he said wearily, casting a sly glance over his shoulder at the blond carrying snacks and drinks.
Alfred frowned, almost dropping the food from his hands:
«Hey!»
«We could watch a detective movie, - Prussia muttered thoughtfully, - or something romantic»
His tongue tripped over the words a bit, making Braginsky smirk slightly. He hadn’t had a drink yet, holding off for the movie. Yao wasn’t really used to this kind of thing at all.
While the friends debated what to watch, the Russian plopped down next to Yao by the couch armrest, listening to the group chatter.
In the end - they settled on some melodrama. No need to say how Ivan’s face looked when he heard that verdict?
But the next second, the opening credits appeared on the screen. Prussia grabbed his whiskey, stretching out in his spot.
«Yao, hey, scoot over»
Jones’ figure blocked Ivan’s view of the TV, and the next moment, with a quiet huff, Yao slid closer to Prussia, freeing up space. The blond landed beside Braginsky, pressing against his side.
«I can’t hear shit because of you two», - Gilbert grumbled, taking a loud swig from his can and turning up the volume with the remote.
For a moment, everyone was absorbed in the movie. Occasionally someone would comment - mostly Jones, of course.
Sometimes the clink of tin cans or the crunch of chips reached their ears. The rustle of clothes and bedding could be distracting, but nothing serious.
Still, someone else’s breath was dangerously close to Braginsky’s neck, making him shift slightly in his seat. Jones.
Beautiful shots flashed across the monitor, scenes changing one after another. The only thing was that the Russian couldn’t help but question the realism of certain moments, but who cared.
That was until a warm hand landed on his stomach, wrapping around his waist, and a blond head rested on his chest.
«Wow, her outfit, though», - Alfred muttered lazily, not taking his eyes off the TV. The screen showed the heroine wearing a short skirt and a tight blouse, clearly meant to draw attention.
Ivan swallowed, immediately feeling heat engulf him from head to toe. The friends lying nearby didn’t seem to pay them any mind, either absorbed in the movie or pretending not to care.
«Yeah», - Braginsky replied quietly, bending his knees.
Next to the couch was a crate of alcohol, and he decided to open one of the beers Alfred had been drinking earlier, taking a cautious sip. Not bad.
His attention was pulled away from the unfolding scenes on the screen by Jones shifting beside him and turning his head.
Following the movement, Ivan noticed Yao pressed against his back, waving off Prussia with barely hidden irritation.
«I’m not putting up with the smell of your smoke, - he hissed, nudging the laughing Alfred in reflex, trying to move further away from Prussia, - especially mixed with alcohol»
«I’ll kill you if you don’t stop», - Gilbert snapped, shoving him in the stomach.
By God, they were like cats and dogs, even during a simple movie night.
«Guys…»
«Ah, come on, Yao, - Alfred said, patting China on the waist, - Gil doesn’t want to let you go, cut him some slack»
And right then, he got a slap on the shoulder, which made him burst out laughing even more, while Braginsky, looking utterly exhausted, tried to focus on the screen.
The tanned arm was still wrapped around his waist, fingers occasionally pressing against the skin, sending shivers down his spine.
«Idiots», - Gilbert hiccupped drunkenly, shifting a bit on the bed to avoid pressing too hard against Yao.
Well, the movie night could go on.
Time dragged on. Because of the alcohol he’d had, Gilbert kept dozing off, barely paying attention to what was happening on the screen. The other three were fully absorbed in the movie, until Prussia stirred to shift his position.
Squirming, he half-consciously draped a leg over Yao, sprawling across the spot. Yao clicked his tongue but didn’t push him away, probably didn’t see the point.
Still lying on Ivan’s chest, Alfred smirked at the scene on the screen, once again making a casual comment:
«I don’t get why they had to take that route»
His chin kept brushing against Ivan’s solar plexus, though Ivan tried not to focus on the sensation.
«I don’t know either»
Ivan didn’t know what else to say. The alcohol had muddled his mind; although he’d never been drunk before, he felt far from sober. Thoughts were starting to blur together.
Ivan’s steady breathing was soothing in itself. Alfred, unconsciously, listened to his slightly quickened heartbeat.
«So why does she even say that? - he muttered again, clicking his tongue in annoyance. - Did they really need to make such a dumb main character?»
With that, the blond fidgeted, feeling Yao’s forearm pressing into his back. By the way, Yao occasionally exchanged a few words with Prussia, who, surprisingly, kept waking up and continuing to watch the movie.
Sighing patiently, Braginsky mumbled half-heartedly:
«Well, probably… I don’t know»
Honestly, he was starting to get irritated by Jones’s endless chatter. Seriously, why couldn’t he just be quiet?
«The actress is pretty»
Suddenly, a slightly sobered Gilbert croaked out, chuckling softly.
«Shut up already», - Yao said wearily, rubbing his face. His glasses had long been resting on the nightstand by the sofa, his eyes too tired to look at the screen through them.
With a quiet sigh, Ivan rolled his eyes, completely drained. The beer he’d drunk had warmed his body, and his face had flushed deeply - it was physically noticeable.
It seemed Jones was in the same state.
«Again. Why? She literally said she loves him, and now she’s acting like she doesn’t?» - Alfred grumbled discontentedly, pressing himself closer to the Russian.
Already unable to bear it, Ivan let out a pained little groan, hissing:
«Please… could you keep your mouth shut?»
He tried to say it as quietly as possible, so as not to draw attention. And, of course, as pleadingly as he could.
Clicking his tongue, Jones suddenly shifted position, lying back against the guy’s chest, his right hand casually resting between Ivan’s slightly parted legs. Classic.
«Because she annoys me. Tell me-, - He glanced at Ivan, frozen from his action, - how can someone say they love a person, and then go avoiding them?»
His tone was so demanding, so expecting an answer, that Braginsky tensed up. They were already in an awkwardly close position, and now this question on top of it. And such a stupid one. What does he even want from him?
Their friends were whispering to each other, so they had no idea what was happening between the two of them.
And here it was unclear: was it the alcohol talking, or just Ivan being worn out? Because the next second he looked straight into the piercing blue eyes of the blond, licking his lips.
…
«You’re handsome»
What did he mean by that? Why say it at all? Well, of course, the point was to shut his friend up. But… like that?
No, of course not. It was just Ivan’s half-drunk head, that’s all.
And for some reason, those words made Alfred vividly recall an episode from their teenage years. Maybe because guys tend to remember any compliment given to them for life, it’s hard to say for sure.
A long-ago scene immediately sprang to mind.
At that moment, an overwhelming sadness washed over him from what he’d just heard.
«You’re leaving?» - Alfred’s eyes were wide as he looked at Ivan, who nervously shifted from foot to foot.
It was the worst thing he could have heard on such a gloomy, rainy day. Too cold, as winter was just beginning.
«Y-yeah, um…, - Ivan bit his lip and scratched the back of his head, - Mom said we need to go back to Russia for a while»
The poor fourteen-year-old boy blinked his light lashes, unable to believe it. His very best friend was flying to another country for who knows how long. Maybe he wouldn’t even come back for 5–10 years, who could guarantee a quick return?
«But how? And for how long?», - the blond asked, peering into the younger boy’s eyes with unhidden sorrow. The thought that they wouldn’t be able to see each other crushed him.
He had always been unsettled and even frightened, by uncertainty.
Ivan sighed, fidgeting with the edge of his sweatshirt, staring at the floor:
«Dad said he’s going on a business trip, and we have to go with him…»
An awkward pause hung in the air. Alfred lowered his head with a look of sadness, ruffling his light hair. He was already imagining how much he would miss Ivan.
The Russian teenager was so overcome with anxiety that he hurriedly added, not giving his friend a chance to speak:
«B-but Mom said… maybe we’ll come back by my fourteenth birthday»
It was said with such a poignant hope that Jones felt even more upset. Ivan’s birthday was five months away, a long time to be apart.
And that’s exactly how they said their goodbyes. Alfred was crushed by the fact that he hadn’t even been able to see Ivan off properly, since he had school that day. Most likely, he would have just started crying right there. Like a girl, honestly.
Days and months passed as usual. In that time, the blond had grown a bit, even matured, so to speak. His voice had changed slightly too, becoming lower, but not drastically. At school, he still attracted attention from both teachers and classmates. Many complimented his appearance.
Yet he often sat at his desk, longing for his friend. There was no way to keep in touch, and it made him feel miserable. For a brief moment, he made “friends,” but those connections quickly fizzled out.
During this period, he also trained more, improving his physical shape. He wasn’t particularly interested in studying; he played video games, hung out with other classmates, and met girls. Apparently, around this time, he had his first sexual experience, which he later proudly recounted to Ivan.
It was a girl from a parallel class. But they quickly “drifted apart.”
That’s basically how his entire school year went. Summer was coming, the end of spring.
The American teenager was so excited about the approaching long-awaited date: Ivan’s birthday. Deep down, he still held hope that they would see each other soon.
Oh, but what a disappointment it was. The Russian boy didn’t arrive before his birthday, nor after. Jones was so upset that night he wandered through the alleyways they often walked together. That was the first time he tried alcohol. He didn’t get to cigarettes, probably for the best.
It had been about six months since Ivan left. Or maybe even eight - Alfred had lost count.
It was an unremarkable summer day. Sunlight streamed through the windows, tiny insects flew into the room. Outside, the streets weren’t busy, just occasional groups of teens and kids. Well, in such heat, nobody really wanted to go out.
Alfred was playing on his console, pressing the joystick buttons intently. The game sounds were loud, but he still caught some voices from the hallway.
Driven by curiosity, he set the console aside and went to see what was causing the noise.
At first, he saw his mother’s silhouette from behind, cheerfully talking to someone. But as he got closer, at the doorway, he saw a familiar, very familiar figure…
«Alfi, you finally came-»
She didn’t finish her sentence, noticing the expressions on both boys’ faces. Her words were cut off by a quiet, yet so full-of-wonder sigh from Ivan:
«W-wow…»
It came out painfully sincere and adorably childlike.
The pause really lasted barely two seconds. But it felt like an eternity, because Jones couldn’t believe his eyes.
…
«Vanya!»
With a deafening shout, Alfred lunged at his best friend’s neck, nearly knocking him off his feet. Braginsky stumbled, one hand gripping the blond’s shoulders tightly, the other holding onto the handle of his suitcase.
It was unclear when his mother had decided to step away and leave the two boys alone, but the next second, Jones sharply pulled away from the Russian teenager, shaking him by the shoulders:
«How could you leave me for so long!»
Ivan was just as happy to see him, but the lump in his throat kept him from saying anything at all. It hadn’t taken much time for Jones to become so handsome.
«I-I, uh-»
He felt so foolish, unable to find the right words in that moment. Thankfully, Alfred’s energy and drive didn’t wane.
Because he suddenly let his eyes roam over Ivan’s body with an assessing glance, frowning:
«You’re taller than me now»
Caught off guard by the jab and the sudden change in tone, the Russian teenager giggled awkwardly, shoving him in the chest:
«I told you I’d outgrow you»
And it was true. Before leaving, Alfred had been a couple of centimeters taller than Ivan, occasionally throwing teasing remarks about it. Back then, the Russian boy had promised he’d catch up, and at school the usual bullies had made a point of mocking his height.
«That’s not fair! - Alfred protested, crossing his arms over his chest. - Not only are you taller than me now, but your voice is lower too!»
It was almost comically infuriating for the blond. Before, Ivan had been self-conscious about his pimples, his “unmanly” build, and his childish voice, but now it was the exact opposite.
Ivan bit his lower lip, still standing at the doorway in his shoes with his suitcase. A wave of guilt washed over him, seeing clearly how these changes had affected his best friend. He had so much he wanted to say, yet hadn’t dared.
«Alf, don’t be upset…, - Braginsky said, touching his shoulder awkwardly. - You’ve… um, changed too»
Sighing, Alfred finally took note of his friend’s position and a logical question immediately came to mind:
«Did you come straight from the airport?»
Then he grabbed the Russian boy’s suitcase while Ivan kicked off his shoes.
«Um, yeah. I convinced my parents to let me come to you, - he said, lowering his head under the intense gaze of those blue eyes. - Well… I just couldn’t wait to see you»
Ivan was so sweet, Alfred thought. He was genuinely touched by his best friend’s confession.
Relaxing a little, he looked him over again. Ivan’s hair had grown, partially covering his eyes. His developing silhouette seemed so beautiful to Alfred, those sharp shoulders making his waist look slim.
The blond smiled, grabbing his friend by the wrist:
«Perfect. Let’s head upstairs - I’ve got a little something ready for you»
Under the questioning look of those violet eyes, he led Ivan to his room. Braginsky could only hope that Alfred wasn’t upset and was genuinely happy to see him.
Throwing the door open, Alfred practically dragged them inside, heading straight for a small drawer by his bed.
Meanwhile, Ivan didn’t know where to put himself, feeling a flutter of nervous excitement in his chest. He waited quietly, nervously adjusting his grown-out locks.
«Sit», - Alfred said almost like an order, nodding toward the floor at the foot of the bed.
Ivan bit his lower lip and obediently sat down on the floor.
Finally, Alfred straightened up, hiding his hands behind his back. His face flushed, a shy smile gracing his lips. His steps were hesitant, even timid.
Before he could say anything, Ivan felt two hands extend toward him, holding a small pouch with a note inside.
With questioning eyes, the Russian teenager slowly took the gift:
«This is-»
«Uh, just open it», - Alfred interrupted, ruffling his own hair, watching closely as Ivan’s slender fingers untied the knot on the pouch.
Alfred let out a relieved sigh when he saw the sparkle and delight in his friend’s eyes at the gift.
Turning the lightweight object over in his hands, Ivan looked up at Alfred with a shy smile:
«Oh, this is really sweet, Jones! I actually needed a pick»
Warmth spread through Alfred’s chest at those words, a pleasant, anticipatory feeling. Seeing Ivan so grateful simply melted him:
«Happy belated birthday, buddy»
Suddenly, Alfred leaned in and kissed him on the pink cheek. Ivan covered the lower part of his face with his wrist, his eyes crescent-shaped from the wide smile. It was utterly adorable.
«W-well, uh..., - Braginsky suddenly faltered, catching the wary look in those blue eyes, - did you find out what my parents got me?»
Grinning slyly, Alfred crouched down in front of him:
«Yep. An electric guitar, - he added, much to Ivan’s astonishment, - your parents told my mom. And we figured, you’d definitely need a pick»
Examining the gift in his hands once more, Ivan looked straight into Jones’ eyes, holding his gaze for far too long. Alfred even flinched slightly, caught off guard by the intensity of those violet eyes.
«Th-thank you, Alf, uh», - he finally murmured gratefully, quickly scanning Alfred’s face with his eyes.
The thought that Alfred had thought of him, prepared this gift just for him, stirred something deep inside. How carefully he’d planned it - all of it was so touching.
In a sudden impulse, Ivan couldn’t hold it in any longer:
«You’re… beautiful, by the way»
It was that very detail he had noticed the moment they reunited after so long.
The remark genuinely took Alfred by surprise. The Russian teenager had never complimented his appearance before. And though he’d heard such words countless times, hearing them from Ivan felt… so… so different.
As the silence stretched, Ivan felt awkward—Alfred was just staring at him, blinking.
«Uh, w-well, - Ivan stammered, trying to justify himself, - I mean… you’ve, uh, grown, y’know… started looking like a real guy»
Alfred listened silently, eyes wide with some kind of awe, almost forcing him to continue. Heat rose from Ivan’s neck to his cheeks.
Red as a tomato, Ivan finally blurted out:
«Uh… and your face… it’s really handsome too»
The blond still remembered how he had thrown himself at him with a hug, teasing him. After that, Ivan often blushed in his presence, sometimes unconsciously lingering his gaze on his face.
Of course, it was noticeable. Very noticeable, so Alfred understood why it happened. He fully understood that Ivan thought he was handsome.
And that fact flattered him so much that he couldn’t resist teasing his friend sometimes.
Even now, he found it amusing that he had remembered that phrase for so many years.
Chapter 14
Notes:
Note: This is a long, substantial chapter.
P.S. If there are any mistakes or inaccuracies, I apologize.
Soundtrack for the chapter: Blur - There’s No Other Way :). Best listened to while reading the flashback.
Chapter Text
Without a doubt, that moment stirred such warm feelings. How both friends were immeasurably happy to see each other again after such a long time apart. How Jones talked nonstop about how he’d spent the school year, and then, of course, grilled Ivan with questions about how he’d been doing.
How flattering were those sidelong glances Ivan threw at him. As if he simply couldn’t get enough of Alfred’s appearance. And of course, Alfred loved it. Even though a lot of time had passed, and they had grown up, he could still tease Ivan occasionally when he caught him staring. Yes, it was noticeable.
The blond blinked his long lashes, staring at Ivan with some confusion. And to everyone’s surprise, Ivan didn’t even look away - he just shrugged.
On the screen, the same scenes played, the same movie, the same voices of the actors. But Alfred hadn’t cared about what was happening around him for a while, because that one line had boosted his ego so much. Naturally, how could it be any other way?
Even more surprising was that the Russian calmly took another sip of his beer, casually muttering:
«Don't mention it»
For heaven’s sake, no need to make a drama out of it.
«Oh, um-»
That was all Alfred managed to get out at that moment, noticing that something had caught Ivan’s attention.
It would have been fine if not for Yao’s piercing gaze, clearly long since disengaged from the movie’s plot. Gilbert, on the other hand, lazily sipped his sweet soda. Well, everyone enjoys themselves in their own way, I guess.
«Did I hear that right?» - he asked, raising an eyebrow, shifting his gaze between Jones and Ivan.
Had Braginsky really said it that loudly? Though, given the alcohol, it wasn’t too surprising - he was bolder now.
Let’s start with the fact that sober, he probably wouldn’t have said it at all. And if he had, he’d likely have turned away from his friends, mumbling embarrassed excuses under his breath. This just slipped out somehow, automatically… And really, what’s wrong with giving a friend a compliment?
After all, Jones often praises him, so why not return the favor? Maybe in a slightly different way than getting drunk and tossing it out there like it’s obvious. But honestly, who’s kidding who - it really was obvious.
«Don’t be jealous, Yao», - Alfred teased, flicking his eyebrows playfully and giving him a light shove on the shoulder. He got a grumble in response.
Nearby came a heavy, familiar sigh. Ivan kept calmly drinking his beer, now not even looking at the blond. And it seemed the blush on his cheeks, highlighted by the flickering light of the TV, was now a deep crimson.
Alfred smiled contentedly, placing his hand on the Russian’s thigh:
«Thanks, man», - and suddenly his hand slid to the inner side of Ivan’s thigh, lightly pressing the skin through his clothes.
This time, Braginsky nearly choked on the bitter liquid, covering his mouth with his hand to avoid coughing.
Catching the blond’s irritatingly sly expression, he nervously gripped the tin can, nodding in response. Foreign fingers pressed noticeably against the seam of his loose jeans. Too noticeably.
«What are you two even doing?» - Yao’s exasperated voice cut through, his frown sweeping over them both. Oh, it seemed he’d gotten absorbed in the movie - he’d been watching it intently for the rest of the time.
Still, his gaze caught on Jones’s hand, resting somewhere it shouldn’t. But then again, friends often touch each other like that, so there was nothing to fuss about.
Probably.
«Yao, chill already, for God’s sake», - Gilbert muttered, slurring slightly as he tugged on the sleeve of his sweatshirt. Luckily, that prompted the boy, with his skeptical and awkward expression, to return to the movie.
And it was good he decided to stay quiet, because Ivan was already red as a tomato. Alfred, too, by the way. One from alcohol, the other from embarrassment.
«Unusual to hear words like that from you, buddy», - the blond said innocently, smiling at his Russian friend’s focused face. And mind you, Ivan was putting in huge effort to give exactly that impression.
Honestly, he was provoking him. Alfred was drunk enough to act way too bold. Yeah, when sober, there were still certain boundaries he wouldn’t cross. Strange and contradictory as it sounded.
«I’m in shock», - Ivan muttered in an intentionally flat voice, lowering his tone, pretending to be absorbed in what was happening on the screen. Though the heat on his thigh from the other hand hadn’t faded for a single second.
Especially when his hand slid higher, up toward the knee, Alfred casually examined his legs. My god, what embarrassment. Brachinsky couldn’t understand what was wrong with him at that very moment.
Why him? With Yao sitting right there, for crying out loud. Another sip of alcohol was taken, the can nearly empty.
«Well, you know… that’s like the second time in our entire friendship you’ve complimented my appearance», - Alfred said lazily, continuing to pat him on the thigh.
Ivan flinched, nervously fidgeting, sneaking glances at the tanned hand. Long fingers kept tugging at a stray thread on his jeans, pulling in short jerks.
«I think that’s enough for you», - he said sarcastically, trying to keep a nonchalant tone. No, he absolutely couldn’t react to this American’s games. No, no.
At that jab, Alfred turned to him with a frown, careful not to draw any extra attention to them. The absorbed attention of their mutual friend, the Chinese guy, brought a sense of calm. As for Gilbert, there was nothing to say - he was just occasionally snorting.
And Ivan had the impression that Alfred wanted to tease him back. But for some reason, he deliberately lowered his gaze to Ivan’s legs, already gripping his left thigh with force.
Startled, Ivan grabbed his wrist almost instinctively:
«What the hell is your problem?» - he hissed, trying to pull his leg away, but it was held firmly.
«You’re so firm, - the blond blurted, feeling the thigh. - Looks like you’ve been working out, dude. Impressive»
Now it was Ivan’s turn to stare at him in complete confusion. They were like “dumb and dumber.” Masters at saying the most absurd and totally inappropriate things for the situation. Just perfect.
«What?»
The blond pressed his fingers deliberately against Ivan’s quadriceps, raising his eyebrows as he nodded:
«This is awesome, dude. I can feel your muscles»
Ivan had no reply at that moment because, well, it was ridiculous to think he was actively working out. How could his best friend even bring this up? Ridiculous.
«Um-»
«Here, feel mine, - Alfred continued, pulling his own thigh closer, - yours is like mine»
It felt like two clueless teens comparing whose muscles were bigger. Was it the alcohol talking, or what else could explain it?
Seeing Ivan hesitate, Alfred squeezed his thigh again, insisting:
«C’mon, go ahead»
Still doubtful, the Russian hesitantly touched the area just below the knee, lightly feeling it:
«Y-yeah-»
«Come on, squeeze properly, like I do»
The blond was genuinely trying to drive him crazy, guiding his hand further up to his thigh so Ivan would grip the skin harder. Ivan barely registered reality, thinking this must be a dream or a hallucination. They really shouldn’t have been drinking.
«O-okay», - Ivan said in a trembling voice, trying to pull his hand back. And thankfully, Alfred let him.
«I mean, - Alfred smiled, patting his thigh again, - it feels firm, huh?»
It sounded so childish. Seriously. So immature and totally adolescent.
«Just normal, - Ivan couldn’t hold back, shifting into a more comfortable position. - It’s just your mind getting all foggy from that beer»
It really was said just like that. He had no intention of prompting Alfred into any action.
Clicking his tongue loudly, the blond rolled his eyes and turned toward Yao, who was immersed in the lore of the movie.
God, Ivan almost laughed at the sheer recklessness and brazenness of the guy. How could someone be like this?… Although, undeniably, that was part of his charm.
To the astonishment of their mutual friends, Alfred brazenly grabbed Van Yao’s thigh, thoughtfully considering the difference in sensations.
«A-Alfred?» - the brunette squeaked in surprise, pulling his knees to his chest. He looked like a cornered kitten, utterly helpless under the pressure of those strong hands.
«I’m just checking something, buddy», - Alfred said with a mischievous smile, feeling along his legs. It looked so wrong that even Gilbert seemed fully sober now.
With a confused look, Gilbert scooted up toward the head of the bed, just opening his mouth:
«What are you-»
But he didn’t get a chance to finish, as the blond had already reached him, leaning over Yao.
Ivan watched the endlessly ridiculous and pointless situation with wide eyes, bursting into laughter.
While Yao threw him puzzled glances, silently pleading for help, Gilbert had already started pushing the blond away. It was chaos. Just think about how it all started.
Only Alfred could create such a mess and confusion.
«Ow! Get off me, you gay-ass! - Gilbert groaned, pulling his legs back, - that actually hurts!»
It seemed to hit the blond in some way, because he squeezed Gilbert’s knees, giving a playful smack on his leg:
«Taking notes from you»
After endless shouting from their friends, Jones finally stopped his antics, landing back flush against Braginsky.
Everything that was happening was utterly stupid and ridiculous, but the others were largely used to this kind of chaos.
«You can see for yourself that theirs aren’t as firm as ours ow!-»
Alfred yelped in pain as Gilbert delivered a hard smack to his leg from the other side.
«One more time and you’re gonna get it», - he slurred, leaning back against the headboard as a warning.
You could only pity Yao, through whom all these skirmishes were taking place. Poor kid.
«You’re terrible», - Ivan said dryly, grimacing at the burn in his throat as he took another swig of booze. His brain was starting to melt, and the familiar drowsiness crept in.
The blond rubbed his bandaged knee, hit earlier by Bailschmidt, and gave the boy a soft smile:
«But it still feels nice that you called me handsome»
His tone was so unusually tender and warm that Ivan felt a brief flutter of embarrassment, trying not to look at him:
«You’re going to remind me of this for the rest of my life?»
Alfred genuinely had a knack for remembering seemingly trivial things and here was one of those moments.
«No, seriously, - he continued, leaning against the headboard, - you remember how they used to make fun of me at school because of how I looked!»
Not exactly pleasant memories, of course, ones Ivan didn’t want to dwell on. And if we’re being honest, it was still unclear to him why it happened. Probably just jealousy? Or some other reason?
«Yeah…», - Ivan muttered quietly to himself, lowering his gaze to his bent knees. You’d just forget this, wouldn’t you.
With a crooked grin, Alfred leaned over him to grab the glass whiskey bottle from the floor:
«I’ll bet if those idiots saw me now, their brains would explode»
After their friends’ endless shouting, Jones finally stopped his antics, plopping back down right next to Braginsky.
His body blocked the entire TV screen, forcing Ivan to patiently wait until he shifted back. Just drunken ramblings, after all.
As he reached for his drink, Jones pressed against the lower part of Ivan’s torso, finally leaning back with a satisfied look. Seems like he’d had enough alcohol for today.
«Cowardly little pups», - he muttered before taking a sip.
Immediately, a mental image flashed in Ivan’s head, still stuck there:
«When they dunked your head in the toilet, you never said anything», - Ivan snorted, not fully realizing why he said it. Maybe the topic was still sensitive for his friend. And, to be honest, it wasn’t meant meanly.
It was just… seeing it back then had been hard for him to process, even after all these years. Though considering Alfred’s personality, he had fought back. So, ultimately, it hadn’t been that traumatic for him. Luckily.
And thankfully, from Jones came only an indifferent grunt, nothing worse.
«That was just the last straw», - he said surprisingly calmly, shrugging.
And really, if you think about those old times… who ever had it easy? Back then, people were increasingly suffering from depressive episodes and all sorts of problems.
When the teacher told Ivan about the school festival preparations - though timely - began. Groups of teens and children gathered in the halls, the yard, and corridors to rehearse their "ensembles"
Back then, Ivan didn’t really think about why some groups rehearsed fully while others separately. But overall, it didn’t bother him.
At home, he was perfecting his bridge and riff, trying not to mess up on stage. As he had been told, the “other” boy from the parallel class who wrote the lyrics had a schedule that didn’t match theirs for rehearsals. So, he had to practice everything on his own. Only occasionally, during breaks, did Ivan get to see another talented student who was supposed to play saxophone with them. For obvious reasons.
At that time, all of his thoughts were consumed by the upcoming event, since, as it later turned out, there was very little time. The teachers, much to his disappointment and frustration, hadn’t supervised the process, and in the end, the deadlines were pressing.
As far as he remembered, the day before the festival, they had spent the entire day rehearsing with the other children’s groups. Out of the corner of his eye, the Russian boy noticed a familiar blond head.
Ah, that extroverted kid who had made the “compliment” about his shoes. By the way, Ivan was still wearing them. Not much time had passed since their last meeting, actually.
That day, this boy, who looked slightly older than Ivan, seemed to fill the entire space around him. Most of the adults present were looking at him - some approvingly, some critically. The boy seemed to know how to “entertain” the crowd, to be the center of attention. And undoubtedly, he liked it.
Yet for some reason, deep down, Ivan was annoyed that this blond paid no attention to him at all. Why, he still didn’t know.
And then the long-awaited day arrived - the school festival. Parents, teachers from different classes, and visitors came to watch the performances, filling the empty seats. Outside, the weather was perfect: moderately cool, with occasional bright rays of sunlight piercing through the clouds and dazzling with their light.
Children and teenagers were bustling backstage, running around the changing rooms. Some were fussing in front of mirrors, adjusting their clothes and hairstyles. Others, fueled by adrenaline, were chatting with each other, sharing their feelings and excitement.
Amid all this chaos, Ivan sat in the corner of one of the changing rooms, hoping that no one would notice him. The guitar in his hands was tuned, its strings already familiar to his fingers; he decided to practice his playing while he still had the time.
His heart started racing at the thought that a hundred eyes in the audience would soon be on him. Well, not just him, of course. He was also nervous about how the song he and his “co-players” had prepared would actually sound. They had only ever rehearsed as a full group once.
His thoughts were so restless and gnawing that he didn’t immediately notice someone entering the room. The soft sound of the strings apparently caught the newcomer’s attention, and the next second, in front of Ivan appeared… just the student who was supposed to play the saxophone.
His name was… François, if Ivan remembered correctly.
«Oh, there you are, - he said tiredly, rocking on his toes, - the first band is on stage now, and I think we’re second»
Braginsky felt his stomach twist from nerves and bit his lower lip. Under the strangely intense blue gaze, he felt out of place, especially considering François was a year or two older, if he remembered correctly.
«Well, um…, - Ivan faltered, noticeably flustered under the attentive look, - and our third teammate…?»
«Ah, I saw him in the hallway», - Bonfua cut him off.
Both of them were distracted by the click of a door, and then the handle turned, letting in the person they had just been talking about. He looked energized and full of life.
«They told us we go on in five minutes»
With a sheet in his hand, apparently with the song lyrics, Alfred peered intently at the writing, adding:
«Have you guys already practiced?»
Finally, he lifted his head and locked eyes on Ivan, who had shrunk into a corner like a little ball. Why? He would have to ask Alfred himself later.
«Yes, I am», - François replied indifferently, moving toward the saxophone by the small couch. He had probably been rehearsing a while ago as well.
Under the piercing gaze of the blond, Ivan nodded, rubbing his sweaty palms on the fabric of his black pants. To his annoyance, it didn’t help - the lump in his throat remained. He desperately needed his parents’ support.
«Great. I bet we’ll perform amazingly»
These were the last words before the blond left the dressing room. Bonfua followed, and a minute later, Ivan joined them.
And then - their turn. Braginsky had heard good performances and fairly mediocre ones from other students. His heart was pounding, a chill ran down his spine. But all of that vanished when he heard the teacher announce their entrance.
After that, the boy remembered almost nothing. His mind felt empty. His fingers moved mechanically, plucking the strings on autopilot. The sounds of voices and music were distant, as if far away. Ivan had completely shut off from reality.
In the audience, he spotted his mother, smiling gently. That growing confidence surged through him. His movements and grip on the instrument became firmer, the melody and accompanying voice blending perfectly. In that moment, he didn’t even notice the blond hopping humorously across the stage.
Their performance ended. Amidst loud applause from parents and teachers, the boys rushed backstage. A boundless joy filled Ivan’s heart at how well they had done.
However, one detail caught the Russian boy’s attention. While François shared satisfied comments about their performance, Ivan suddenly realized their blond was nowhere to be seen.
Silly as it was, Alfred was gone, even though they had just finished. But at that moment, his mother called him from behind, and he forgot about it immediately.
Only while listening shyly to her praise did he feel he absolutely needed at least a sip of water. Even a drop. And he hadn’t even sung. What was Alfred feeling then? Probably he had just stepped away for a drink.
After letting his mother know, the boy hurried to find the restroom, tugging on the handle. At first, he didn’t hear the distant voices. But as soon as he entered the stall area, a sudden torrent of swearing hit his little head.
«You little queer, are you still gonna argue?»
The first thing the Russian boy heard. Then a bang, as if someone was shoved against the wall. Judging by the sounds, there were three, maybe four.
His heart nearly jumped out of his chest, a chill ran down his spine. In panic, his young brain didn’t know what to do. It was the first time he had faced anything like this. How was he supposed to react?
«Smash that right across his ugly face, come on!»
The nasty voice cut into the boy’s head so sharply that he felt momentarily nauseated.
To avoid attention, Ivan scurried like a mouse into a far stall, listening. Were they really going to kill someone?
«Our boy showed off in front of the crowd of parents again?»
The loud bang made Braginsky almost jump. His hands and legs shook uncontrollably; he flinched at every sound, praying not to be noticed.
«Tch, fuck! Back the hell off, you morons!»
A familiar voice suddenly made Ivan freeze. He couldn’t believe what he heard, maybe he had misheard?
«Oh, so you’re gonna keep mouthing off too?»
Even without seeing it, the voice conveyed clear anger. In the next second, the splash of water made the Russian boy shiver, trying not to imagine what was happening.
He didn’t know what to do. On one hand, the painful moans and swearing were unbearable; on the other, he couldn’t help. It was simply impossible.
It felt like an eternity, though in reality it was probably only a couple of minutes.
After a few insults, Ivan could tell from the sounds that two boys had left the stall. Their voices sounded older, maybe fourteen years old - uncertain.
He hadn’t seen, but heard the door close and silence followed. With it came a sense of relief, though the tremor remained.
In his stress, the boy hadn’t noticed he’d been clenching the fabric of his pants so tightly, his jaw locked. A dull ache followed from the prolonged tension.
Hesitant, Braginsky stepped out on shaky legs, approaching a toilet with its lid open.
Instant pity hit him alongside astonishment: yes, it was Alfred, that same blond. He was sitting on the floor, back against the toilet rim. Drops of water ran from his golden curls; his appearance was disheveled. His white shirt was half-soaked, and “666” with a smiley face was scrawled on his forehead.
His gaze fell on a red cheek and a slightly bruised eye, probably a black eye forming. He looked pitiful. He was still a child, after all. How could anyone treat him like this?
Seeing the figure in the doorway, Alfred managed a chuckle, coughing out:
«Oh, that’s you: the one with those shitty shoes?»
Ivan was speechless. In this state, he managed to say that? Though he clearly tried to hide his discomfort and look “cool.” Honestly, that was commendable.
But the pity from what he was seeing weighed down on the boy so much that, without thinking, he blurted out:
«Uh… did they beat you up?»
The blond grimaced in back pain, unable to stand. His lip and nose were also broken and bleeding, so he wiped away a trickle of blood.
«Can’t you tell? - he rasped, pulling his knees up to his chest. - Bastards»
His voice was quieter than usual, with a rasp.
Still not knowing how to act, Ivan carefully took him by the forearm:
«Let me… help you»
Fortunately, he didn’t resist, and with Ivan’s support, he stood up. The scene was far from comforting. His hands still shook, partly from awkwardness.
«I need to wash up», - the blond said, leaning on the boy’s shoulder as he trudged across the tiled floor. The damp fabric of his shirt had soaked into his own, sticking unpleasantly to his skin.
For a moment, fear crossed his mind that the bullies might come back and beat Ivan or that any other student might find them like this.
«How did you end up here? - Alfred decided to ask, grabbing the edge of the sink for support. - We’ve already finished playing our song»
After saying this, he leaned over the tap with effort, splashing cold water on his battered face. The bloodstains on his nose and lips washed away, leaving only scratches behind.
Ivan watched thoughtfully as droplets ran down his chin, slipping under his shirt toward his collarbones.
«I… just wanted some water»
Alfred let out a chuckle, and Ivan seemed to snap back to reality, remembering that, after all, this boy was his age. But he carried himself much older, even… kind of pompously? In any other situation, it might have looked grown-up, but not when he was in such a pitiful state.
«You were probably scared, huh? - the blond said, turning to the boy and scanning him from head to toe, noticing the tremble running through his entire body. - Stop shaking like that, God»
At that moment, the Russian teen couldn’t hold back anymore, flaring up from the tension:
«How can you say that when you’re shaking too! - he groaned through gritted teeth, nervously biting his lip. - You don’t hear every day someone getting beaten up…»
Alfred coughed, apparently still recovering from the forceful kicks to his chest. Though he tried to hide it, as Ivan had already noticed, he was trembling just as much. On top of that, it seemed he was holding himself together with all his might to avoid… breaking down?
At least moisture kept forming in the corners of his eyes, which he hurriedly wiped away with water.
«Okay, sorry», - Alfred said suddenly, shyly, leaning his hands on the sink and looking at himself in the mirror. His split lip quivered, his breath uneven. His thin shoulders shivered, so he hunched over and went quiet.
It seemed he wasn’t very pleased with himself either.
Something tightened in Ivan’s chest at the sight, and he awkwardly ruffled his hair, nodding.
Yet one question remained unanswered: how had it all escalated to this?
«Ah, um…, - Ivan started hesitantly, watching as the blond rinsed his forehead, - why did they do… that?»
Alfred scrubbed at his skin with water, trying to wipe the black marker off his face:
«Cause those fuckers are assholes»
Then he leaned his head back wearily, exhaling. It was as if everything around him was irritating, and Ivan felt a pang of guilt. Was he causing nothing but trouble for the boy?
Rubbing his forehead again, the blond clicked his tongue, huffing in frustration:
«Why the hell won’t this come off?»
While his efforts still hadn’t succeeded, Braginsky quickly started rummaging through his pockets, seemingly remembering something. A few seconds later, he pulled out a small cloth, looking like a handkerchief.
«Here!»
The blond looked at the Russian teen with a questioning frown:
«What’s this for?»
Then he turned back to the sink, seemingly catching his breath. He didn’t even wait for an answer. Now he looked utterly exhausted.
Ivan lowered his head in embarrassment, scolding himself for such clumsy behavior. Examining the fragile blond figure, he chewed his lower lip and looked away:
«I-I, um, we could wipe your forehead with this»
Good God, did he really stutter that much back then? Or only around this confident, silly American?
Turning, Jones glanced at the cloth in the boy’s hands as if considering his words.
«Alright, uh…, - he muttered after a brief pause, “if it’s not too much trouble for you»
Maybe they could get along after all? At first, the blond didn’t look very willing to cooperate.
«Yeah, of course…»
With that, Ivan stepped closer to the teen, feeling how he pressed against the sink. Given their positions, where he ended up holding the blond, Ivan felt uncomfortable, but decided to endure it.
Under the curious gaze, the Russian boy tried, as carefully as he could, to erase the markings. It didn’t always work, but the progress surprised them both.
…
«Your name’s Ivan, right?» - Alfred suddenly asked after a brief silence. He still looked tired, but his mood seemed a little lifted, a bit more lively.
Ivan nodded, focused on scrubbing the black marker from the tanned skin. It was interesting that he remembered him. Though Ivan remembered him too, so it wasn’t surprising.
«You…, - the blond began shyly, averting his gaze, - you played the guitar really well, um… I saw that the teachers and parents liked it»
Startled by the praise, Ivan froze, shifting his embarrassed gaze to the already flushed Jones. There was something about this boy.
Sure, he had a bit of youthful puffiness, slightly uneven teeth, and perhaps not the perfect hairstyle. But there was something conventionally attractive in his features. Something that made you linger your gaze longer than necessary.
Who could deny that a combination of golden hair, blue eyes, and tanned skin is appealing? Though at that age, kids didn’t think in such terms. They’d more likely categorize simply as “cute/uncute” by general standards.
«T-thanks, um, - Ivan squeaked awkwardly, blushing deeply, - you weren’t bad either»
At his compliment, the blond giggled, mumbling something in response. He pressed his lower back against the cold surface, slightly sitting to shift his weight. He was tired of the position.
«They…, - Braginsky began rubbing at the smiley face that wouldn’t come off, - do this to you often?»
Alfred winced at the friction but bore it, shutting his eyes.
«Third time already»
Ivan froze in surprise, but the blond quickly added:
«Well, the second time I just fought back», - he said, letting out a chuckle in an attempt to ease the awkwardness.
Nodding, the Russian boy rubbed away the remaining marks before stepping back. Funny how a simple guitar cloth could come in handy at a moment like this.
His heartbeat settled, the trembling through his body began to fade. A certain clarity washed over the situation, the fear retreating far away.
«Do you have any friends here?» - Ivan asked sincerely, fiddling with the hem of his shirt.
«No, just a bunch of psychos around here», - the blond mumbled, inspecting his face. Faint dark stains lingered on his skin, sure to wash away soon enough.
While Alfred fixed himself up, Braginsky silently kept watching him the whole time. Simply out of genuine curiosity.
Suddenly Alfred smoothed down his messy hair, turning to the boy with a question in his eyes.
«Oh! S-sorry, I-»
Awkwardly turning away, the Russian boy grabbed his backpack, which had been lying by the sink all this time, ready to leave the bathroom. The wave of awkwardness crashing over him left him clueless how to act.
And he couldn’t quite make sense of this pompous teenager either, who was clearly holding something back. Or maybe demanding something of him. It was unbearable.
But the firm grip on his backpack strap stopped Ivan in place. His heart began to pound wildly at the touch. What if… what if he was going to hit him?
«Wait, um, - the blond said softly, stepping closer, - thank you»
He scratched his head in that charming way, averting his eyes under Ivan’s slightly frightened violet gaze:
«Wanna come over and play console at my place today?»
Ivan turned toward him fully, hardly believing his ears. It seemed like it was the first time anyone had ever invited him over to play. More than that - someone was actually interested in him.
Blinking a couple of times, Ivan whispered quietly:
«I don’t mind»
Alfred visibly relaxed, smiling as he fixed his curious gaze on him:
«Great! Then let’s meet by the football field after lunch»
Turning over his words in his head, the Russian teen nodded energetically, a grin tugging at his lips. It felt so nice to hear that. He had nearly forgotten his mother was still waiting backstage.
«Then I should go?» - Ivan asked timidly, sensing that someone was already waiting for him. He didn’t want to get scolded right now.
The blond swallowed, ruffling his hair:
«Of course, uh-, - he licked his swollen lower lip, - just… you won’t tell anyone, right?»
Chapter 15
Notes:
Soundtrack for the chapter:
Blur - Never clever :)
Chapter Text
In the end, both teenagers agreed that Ivan wouldn’t tell the adults anything about what had happened, at least for now. In a somewhat lifted mood, he quickly made his way to the main hall, where his mother was already waiting.
When she asked where he had been for so long, the boy came up with an excuse along the lines of “my stomach hurt,” and together they left the schoolyard, heading home.
From the impatience and excitement of the upcoming meeting, his fingers trembled, and his head spun a little. Could it be that he was about to gain a new friend? And the blond himself seemed so cool that Ivan couldn’t understand how he didn’t already have friends.
At home, he had lunch with his mother and then rushed to his room to change. It wasn’t surprising that his father hadn’t shown up at the festival - he always worked late.
Overjoyed, Ivan put on a polo shirt and dark jeans. He wanted badly to look older, worthy of standing next to the blond.
He didn’t tell his mother that he was going to meet someone. Supposedly, he was just stepping out “to get some air.”
In the mirror, a pale face stared back at him, with his short stature and thin frame. A few scattered pimples on his skin always made him feel insecure, while his unusually colored eyes drew attention from others. He hated that.
Maybe that was why, since childhood, he had been shy about looking people in the eyes.
Pulling on his worn-out shoes, the teen slung his cloth backpack over one shoulder and called out:
«I’m off, Mom!»
Then he rushed toward the football field near the school gates. That was where they had agreed to meet.
What would they talk about? Would the blond even find it interesting to spend time with him? After all, Ivan had never fought with anyone before. And if he had, he surely would’ve burst into tears on the spot from fear and pain.
He could never have endured it as stoically as Alfred did.
Leaning against the metal fence, Ivan patiently waited for his new companion, idly poking at insects with a dirty stick. The weather was beautiful; the sun was breaking through the clouds.
As Braginsky dragged the pod absentmindedly across the ground, he heard a rustle and a second later, familiar stylish sneakers appeared in front of him.
The boy lifted his head, meeting a pair of blue eyes that gleamed mischievously in the light:
«Hey, you been sitting here long?»
He was dressed in plain shorts and a green track jacket over a T-shirt. Straight up like a bad boy. Either he was trying to impress his new acquaintance, or he was just used to looking that way.
«Uh, I’ve been here for five minutes already»
Ivan couldn’t shake off the awkwardness. All of this was new to him. Especially in contrast to the blond, who clearly felt right at home.
On his nose was a band-aid, his hair dry now and full, matching well with the rest of his look. The only flaw was the faint greenish tinge on his face - the aftermath of the fight. But that would surely fade soon.
Otherwise, he looked pretty good.
«Sorry, I couldn’t find my sneakers», - Alfred chuckled, nodding toward the path that led to the apartment blocks.
And so they walked along the road, exchanging short phrases. From the teen’s stories, Ivan learned that the blond didn’t like his class and wanted to transfer to another. That those bullies targeted him because of his school achievements and his decent family wealth.
«So, that means I’m four months older than you?» - Jones grinned, hopping over bumps in the road.
«But that’s not much, - Ivan snorted, kicking a small pebble along the asphalt. - We’re practically the same age»
Alfred gave his figure a slow, appraising once-over, as if noting something. The Russian boy shivered at that, shoving his hands into his pockets.
«Well, maybe, - the blond replied after a moment’s thought. - Cool jeans, by the way. Do you have any friends?»
At those words, Ivan’s cheeks flushed red, and he kicked the pebble so hard it flew off to the side.
«Thanks… um, I don’t have friends either»
That seemed to hit the older boy with surprising force. Walking ahead along the asphalt road, he jumped up to grab a hanging branch and tore off a green leaf.
«No way, seriously? - Alfred said in disbelief, tossing the leaf to the ground. - I bet a ton of kids envy your playing»
Braginsky forced out an embarrassed chuckle, keeping his eyes on his feet:
«I don’t think so. There are a lot of talented kids here»
The blond nudged him playfully in the ribs with his elbow, grinning.
«But do they all have good taste in music?»
The tone was deliberately lazy, and Ivan nearly stumbled from the shove, it was way too pushy and strong.
«Well, uh-»
«Do you like rock?» - Alfred cut him off, peering straight into his eyes.
Their shoulders were already pressed together, and the Russian boy couldn’t help but wonder, was this how people usually acted on a first hangout?
«Well yeah… I’ve got a lot of favorite bands», - Ivan muttered quietly, still keeping his head down.
That led into a heated debate between them. Each passionately argued over which rock band was better.
«Come on, The Beatles don’t sound heavy at all!»
Ivan was so indignant at that statement that he frowned, turning sharply toward the boy.
«They were the frontmen of their time. Their songs are brilliant»
By then, they had wandered into a lively courtyard full of playing children. Parents sat on benches, watching their little ones - some with strollers, others with dogs. The squeak of swings echoed through the street.
Deciding not to drag the argument on, Alfred clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes.
«Fine. But there are better bands out there»
Ivan just sighed patiently, glancing around the area. Suddenly, his sleeve was tugged, steering him toward one of the building entrances.
«This way, - the blond said, heading to the intercom and punching in a code. - Mom will open it in a sec»
Sure enough, after just a few moments, Alfred yanked the heavy door open, letting them into the dark entryway. Inside, it smelled of dampness and metal; the cool air chilled their sun-warmed clothes and skin.
It took some time to climb to the right floor and wait for Alfred’s mother to let them in. Skipping the offer of a snack, the blond immediately dragged him off to his room.
And if Ivan compared his own home to Alfred’s, there really wasn’t much difference: instead of posters of musicians, the older boy’s walls were covered with famous football players. Candy wrappers and sheets of paper lay scattered on the floor here and there.
His desk was piled high with textbooks and soda cans. The bed was about the same as Ivan’s. And on the floor by the nightstand lay the console they had originally planned to play together.
The blond plugged the wired controllers into the socket, nodding toward the bed:
«Sit down, I’ll turn the TV on in a sec»
Still feeling restrained, Ivan carefully climbed onto the bed, his whole posture stiff. Even though Alfred created this easy “second home” kind of atmosphere and acted casually, like nothing could be awkward between them, Ivan couldn’t quite relax.
«Are we going to play together?» - Braginsky asked shyly, folding his hands on his knees. He tried to take up as little space as possible.
Messing around with the cables, Alfred snorted, mimicking him:
«Nope, I’ll be the only one playing, and you - just watching»
He turned back to the boy, throwing him a teasing look that made the Russian frown and turn away. A loud, taunting laugh followed.
«Very funny», - Ivan muttered irritably under his breath. Quiet enough not to be heard, of course.
The blond quickly turned to the boy, asking again:
«What?»
Braginsky hurried to wave it off, raising his hands in a conciliatory gesture:
«Nothing, nothing»
Eyeing Ivan with suspicion, Jones shrugged carelessly, showing no further interest.
Having sorted out all the equipment, he plopped down next to Ivan, handing him a controller. As the boy turned on the game, Ivan muttered uncertainly:
«Uh… this…, - he fumbled with the heavy thing in his hands, poking at the buttons, - how do you even play this?»
Apparently, Alfred wasn’t prepared for that question. In his worldview, every kid at school already knew how these things worked.
Staring at the boy in surprise, he raised his brows:
«You mean you’ve never played on a console before? Never even held a controller?»
Ivan flushed hard at the question, biting his lips. His face turned crimson, and he dropped his gaze, furrowing his brows to hide his shame:
«It’s just… my dad can’t afford to buy us one yet»
Alfred immediately backed down, guilt hitting him for what he’d just said. He hadn’t meant to make him feel bad.
«Sorry, um…, - he muttered, scooting closer to Ivan so he could show him directly with his own controller. - Look: this left button’s for jumping, and the right one’s for hitting»
It only took a couple minutes to explain, and once Ivan got the hang of the console mechanics, Alfred started the actual game.
Outside, the children’s screams and laughter gradually died down, the sun sinking toward the horizon. Evening crept in unnoticed, but there was still some time left.
«C’mon, c’mon, c’mon, hit him!» - Alfred shouted, furiously mashing the tiny sticks.
At first, Ivan kept losing, his fingers tripping over the buttons, but with practice he grew bolder, his moves sharper, and soon enough he was actually winning. That’s when Alfred suggested they team up and now - they were in full swing.
«Ah! He’s gonna kill me!» - Ivan hissed, scooting closer to the screen, eyes glued to the fight. Behind him, Alfred’s annoyed groans and angry curses filled the room.
«Damn it! Why is my controller glitching?»
«Oh, thirty seconds left!» - Braginsky exclaimed, biting down on his lower lip in concentration.
It was funny - both of them talking over each other, almost as if they weren’t even playing the same game. Ivan, who had been so tense before, was now completely relaxed next to his new friend. If at the beginning Alfred had maybe gone easy on him, now even with Ivan on his team, the blond could still end up losing.
«There, I’ll hit him right now-»
But Alfred’s words were cut short by the sudden freeze on the TV screen. Both boys groaned in frustration.
«Does it always freeze like that?» - Ivan asked quietly, frowning at the error message.
He turned his head toward Alfred, meaning to ask again, but froze for a moment. Something about the older boy’s posture threw him off, even though there was nothing particularly strange about it.
Alfred had simply sprawled across the bed, taking up most of the space. Legs spread, gaze sharp and mischievous. Almost daring.
The question still nagged at Ivan. Alfred acted so cocky, so sure of himself, like nothing could faze him. Yet in flashes, those human cracks slipped through - his embarrassment, his sulks. They were just kids, after all.
«Shh, I’ll figure it out», - Alfred sighed wearily, sliding down onto the floor.
He popped out the disc, blew the dust away, then fiddled with the cartridge. Ivan watched him intently the whole time, curious. Only now did it hit him - it was getting dark outside, and here he was, in some boy’s apartment. A boy he’d only just helped after a fight earlier today.
And his mom might already be looking for him. He hadn’t told her exactly where he was going.
«Do you usually play alone?» - Ivan broke the silence, hugging his knees closer to his chest.
«Mostly, yeah, - Alfred muttered distractedly, inspecting the setup. - Sometimes with kids from school. Or with my brother»
The click of the game loading again drew Ivan’s eyes back to the screen.
«All set, it should work now», - the blond said, clapping his hands as he climbed back onto the bed.
«Great»
With a spark of excitement, Braginsky grabbed the controller, a wave of adrenaline tingling in his chest.
«Watch me crush you now!» - Alfred laughed menacingly, nearly dropping the controller.
«Yeah, right, just wait!»
The match drew to its end. 3… 2… 1…
The screen lit up with Ivan’s character victorious, points flooding into his tally.
«What! How did you beat me? Again!» - the blond groaned in agony, throwing himself back onto the pillows. He covered his twisted face with his palms, arching his neck.
«O-oh, I didn’t know…, - Ivan replied timidly, biting his lip, - sorry»
He felt terribly awkward for managing to beat Alfred several times in a row, even though the other boy was clearly more experienced at this sort of thing.
Clicking his tongue impatiently, the blond looked at him, forcing a condescending smile:
«Alright, fine, I’ll allow it», - he said, as if doing a favor. On purpose.
After that, he kept his eyes on the younger boy’s face, studying him openly, as though he’d discovered something and wasn’t planning to look away.
Because of it, Ivan felt uncomfortable, insecure. He wanted to hide his pimples and turn his head, to look elsewhere.
...
«You’ve got unusual eyes»
And with those very eyes Ivan stared back at the older boy in astonishment, his mouth slightly open. The room was dark, only the TV screen casting light, illuminating their faces and figures. Of all the things, this was the last compliment Braginsky had expected.
«O-oh, um, - the Russian boy laughed nervously, chewing on the tip of his nail, - thanks, um. François told me that too yesterday»
Alfred’s reaction to those words seemed incomprehensible. Because his expression immediately shifted, and his mood turned on a dime.
«I think that guy should stop acting like he’s all that, - he snorted, folding his arms across his chest irritably, - he acts way too arrogant»
Ivan didn’t know Bonfoy well, but he couldn’t help wondering why Alfred had drawn such conclusions. And really, getting upset about it seemed… not worth the nerves.
«What do you mean?» - Braginsky asked sincerely, looking him straight in the eyes.
«Well, like, - Alfred began thoughtfully, staring up at the ceiling, - like, could he take it if those jerks beat him up the way they did me?»
It was painfully obvious that this situation was still raw for Jones. God, no one knew what he had to go through with those older kids. Poor boy, he just needed someone to understand.
Ivan had just opened his mouth to answer when Alfred went on:
«Bet you anything he would’ve started bawling right there like a little girl and run off to tattle to the teachers»
When he finished, the blond ruffled his hair, licking his lips. Now he looked utterly deflated. And honestly, Ivan hated the thought of this boy, whom he’d only known for a single day, being mocked like that.
«He… he wouldn’t have managed, - Ivan said softly, catching the intense sky-blue gaze. - You did good, really»
It seemed to knock Alfred completely off balance. His eyes went glassy, like he might start crying any second. And yet, not a single tear fell.
«Really?» - the blond’s eyes widened, full of hope as he looked at Ivan. His ears had turned red in the dark, his fingers fiddling with the zipper of his jacket.
«Yeah, you’re, um, actually really brave», - Ivan managed in a trembling voice, turning his head away. For some reason, saying things like that out loud was very hard.
After a pause, Alfred chuckled:
«Hey, thanks»
It struck Ivan as incredibly sweet. Still, the heavy thought that it was late already and he should go home pressed on him. Through the cracked-open window came the sound of crickets. The streetlights outside had flickered on, the sun long gone, leaving only a dim afterglow behind.
Following the Russian boy’s gaze, Alfred seemed to realize what he was thinking. He was about to ask something, but Ivan spoke first:
«My mom will be worried, I need to go home...»
Alfred’s emotions were written plainly across his face. It felt like he had completely lost track of time.
«It’s a shame, really. Fine»
With that, he got up from the bed, turning off the console and unplugging the cords.
«Can you walk me to the front door?» - Ivan asked cautiously, shrinking under the blonde’s puzzled gaze.
Alfred turned to him, furrowing his brow:
«You’re going alone?»
Braginsky didn’t immediately grasp what he meant. Well, of course… that’s natural, isn’t it?
Hesitating under the testing stare, he tentatively said:
«Well… yeah? Uh-»
With a loud sigh, Alfred set the controllers under the TV, cutting him off:
«Don’t be ridiculous, - he said, rising under the boy’s confused gaze, - just wait a sec»
And then he left the room, vanishing from sight. Ivan could only guess what he was doing. So he waited, patiently.
A couple of minutes passed. Still no sign of Alfred, and Ivan’s nerves wouldn’t let him sit still. He hadn’t told his mother where he’d gone, what if she was already worried, looking for him?
Just as he was about to go search for Alfred himself, the door opened unexpectedly. The two boys nearly bumped foreheads.
«Oh-»
«Your mom will be here to pick you up soon», - the blond said calmly, leading the younger into the hallway.
They walked together to the front door. While Ivan awkwardly tied his shoes, Alfred stood silently, watching him the whole time. It was nerve-wracking.
The worst thing is when someone stares at you while you’re doing something.
Straightening his clothes, Ivan finally stood up, turning to face Jones, who was waiting behind him. The blond looked a little dull, disappointed even, though he was clearly trying hard to hide it. Or at least - trying.
«You didn’t forget anything?» - his eyes traveled over Ivan again, as if to confirm the question.
«I don’t think so»
They froze there, unsure of what to do next. One thing was clear: they’d had a great time together. And it seemed both of them wanted to keep it going.
...
«So, uh, see you at school?» - Alfred asked awkwardly, stretching out his open palm for a handshake.
«Y-yeah», - Ivan giggled nervously, shaking his hand. A strange, exhilarating feeling of lightness and joy flooded him.
Saying goodbye, the blond added that Ivan’s mom was waiting for him in the yard, then locked the door behind him, seeing him off to the stairs.
And from this moment on began something that, in time, would be hard to explain.
Next to him, Ivan could hear the steady rhythm of breathing; the movie on the screen was nearing its end. At least, judging by how the events were unfolding. The foreshadowing of credits.
At last, everything went quiet, and it seemed Gilbert and Yao had long since dozed off, slumped against the pillows. Alfred, surprisingly, kept silently watching the shifting frames. His face betrayed no vivid emotions, probably because he was drained. The alcohol was lulling him to sleep, naturally.
Braginsky felt himself about to lose his grip on the outside world. His eyelids kept threatening to close, dragging him into Morpheus’s realm.
And indeed, it seemed only a short time had passed before he and Jones followed their friends’ example.
They really shouldn’t be holding these movie nights so often.
Chapter Text
And although their relationship developed quickly, the first days of their “close” acquaintance were fairly ordinary - except, of course, for Alfred’s clinginess and silliness even back then.
Who would have thought that two twelve-year-old boys, so different from each other, would become close? Probably, at that time, it was their mutual lack of friends—and the general absence of a social circle, that brought them together. Or maybe, as many like to say, they were “soulmates.”
Ivan had always thought that expression was the nonsense of flighty people, yet one day he caught himself seriously pondering it.
After all, the way he and Alfred grew closer was… tender and touching. Keep in mind, they were still just kids, and a young mind could interpret the arrival of a best friend as something incredible. Yet, here they were.
Two days passed after their meeting - it was the weekend. Ivan’s mother, of course, had been flustered by her son’s disappearance until late in the evening, but she still expressed happiness that Braginsky had socialized with someone.
His father, on the other hand, responded with some skepticism, expressing distrust toward the American boy, saying things like “American teens are fickle; you have to be prepared”, and all that sort of thing. Meanwhile, he tried to come to terms with the fact, advising his son to be ready for the possible end of this budding friendship.
By the way, Ivan hadn’t told his parents anything about the bullying Alfred endured. He was afraid that after hearing it, his father might forbid them from seeing each other at all.
A new school week had begun. In the classrooms, kids whispered about the festival that had just ended, discussing the performers. There were teasing remarks, jokes, and awed comments about the songs. And, of course, as always - observations about people’s appearances.
At that moment, Ivan was completely focused on the classwork that the teacher was calmly writing on the board.
Every now and then, he remembered the gaming evening he’d spent with his new acquaintance. His stomach would tighten at the thought that he might run into the blond somewhere: in the hallway, the main hall, or… the bathroom.
He didn’t really want to witness a fight like that again. Yet, a kind of natural protectiveness toward the boy stirred within him. He didn’t want Alfred to get hurt. It was as if he just wanted to shield him… somehow.
The sudden bell made Ivan jump. His classmates leapt from their seats, grabbing notebooks and backpacks, saying their goodbyes to the teacher before heading to the next lesson. Yes, everyone was happy: the math class was over, and next came history. Many kids liked it, and so did Ivan.
The boy gathered his things, joining the crowd of students pouring into the crowded hallway. God, Braginsky couldn’t stand this kind of crush. Seriously, kids were pushing and shoving each other; there was no room to breathe.
Clinging to the strap of his backpack, Ivan tried to squeeze between two upperclassmen. Somehow, though, his eyes caught sight of a familiar blond head and a dark hoodie.
His stomach fluttered with excitement, his palms already sweaty. Braginsky didn’t have much time to think about how to act. His shyness kept him from calling out, but…
He just desperately needed someone familiar nearby at that very moment. The air in the hallway was stifling, other students pressed against him, making it unbearably hot. Laughter, chatter, and even screams echoed around him.
With a determined lunge forward, Ivan caught up to the blond, grabbing the handle on top of his backpack to get his attention.
«Alfred!-»
He called, stopping abruptly as the boy turned sharply. The pushing crowd almost knocked them both over, but Jones steadied himself by grabbing Ivan’s elbow, though he clearly looked surprised to see him.
«Oh, it’s you! - the blond exclaimed, tugging Ivan by the sleeve of his hoodie. - I didn’t expect to see you here. Honestly, I thought I was about to die»
Alfred’s enthusiastic expression thrilled Ivan. It was amusing how quickly he jumped into the conversation, showing genuine interest in their newly begun exchange.
Alfred’s excited expression delighted Ivan. It was amusing how quickly he had jumped into the conversation, showing genuine interest in their budding interaction.
«Don’t say that, I’m going to suffocate», - the Russian boy grimaced, unconsciously hooking his arm around the blond.
Trying to squeeze through the narrow gap that had opened between the students, Ivan pressed himself against the wall. Meanwhile, Alfred seemed amused by the situation, pressing against Ivan as he laughed.
«Damn, someone’s pushing me from behind», - Ivan panted, guiding them both along with the flow of students.
«I’m going to trip, wait! - Alfred laughed, pressing him harder against the wall. - I think someone just piled on me from behind»
In both boys’ minds, there was only one sincere wish - to avoid being crushed by the crowd and make it out.
And miracle of miracles, it happened. Once they reached the main hall, the crowd thinned naturally, and the students dispersed to their classrooms.
«This… this is really awful», - Ivan groaned, noticing he’d been holding the older boy’s arm tightly the whole time.
Under Alfred’s relieved laughter, he awkwardly let go, stepping back to respect his personal space.
Jones didn’t even seem to notice the gesture, ruffling his messy hair.
«Agreed, but it’s good we ran into each other, - he said shyly, - what class do you have now?»
«History», - the Russian boy shuffled his feet across the marble floor, glancing around. A faint blush spread across his cheeks, but the panic that had gripped him in the crowd had already subsided.
Alfred’s presence had really helped him cope.
«Uh, um, I’ve got geography»
After that, he went quiet, as if he didn’t know how to continue the conversation. There’s a difference, after all, between being at home and being at school. Ivan was momentarily surprised by the sudden awkwardness between them. Two days ago, Alfred had behaved completely differently.
«Cool, uh, by the way, I wanted to ask, - Ivan began hesitantly, trying not to look at him, - maybe… we could hang out after school today?»
He was so afraid of a negative reaction from Alfred that he bit his lips hard and fiddled with the cuff of his hoodie. And what if Alfred was just being polite? Besides, the suggestion had come out completely on impulse.
It seemed Jones brightened at his words. His eyes sparkled, his eyebrows lifted, and his ears turned red.
«Great idea, Ivan, - he said, licking his lips and patting the boy on the shoulder. - How many classes do you have left?»
Momentarily lost in the joy of his reply, Ivan flinched, forgetting for a moment.
«Uh, I think… two?»
«Perfect, then shall we meet at the playground? - The blond didn’t wait for an answer, turning toward the stairwell as he left. - See you!»
Ivan didn’t immediately realize what had just happened, hurriedly shouting after him:
«Yeah!»
But there was no denying the flood of feelings coursing through him at that moment. The aftertaste was exquisite.
For the first time, Ivan found himself wanting the lessons to end quickly so he could see the blond. His heart raced with anticipation for their upcoming walk. Without even realizing why, his leg twitched under the desk with impatience. It felt unusual.
And oh, finally - the bell. Slinging his backpack over one shoulder, he dashed out of the classroom and down the stairs. A wide, expectant smile spread across his face, only to be interrupted by a familiar, annoying voice.
Just as Braginsky was about to step into the foyer, he was called out:
«Hey, nerd!»
He would have recognized that voice anywhere. In a bad way, of course.
Felix. After his words, Toris laughed loudly, pulling faces at him.
Ivan’s stomach twisted with fear and irritation. There they were again. And what on earth did these idiots want to do this time?
«Ha, who wears that horror? - Felix drawled disdainfully, folding his arms across his chest, - that hoodie looks awful, Braginsky»
He emphasized Ivan’s last name, while Toris snickered exaggeratedly, deliberately sizing up the Russian teenager.
It was hurtful. Of course, they were deliberately pressing on what hurt. Did he get to choose the financial situation he was born into? Why were kids so cruel to others?
Ivan clenched the edge of his hoodie with trembling fingers, swallowing hard. The words stuck in his throat. It was hard for him to assert his boundaries, especially since these taunts had started only recently, ever since Toris had transferred to their school.
«I…-»
«Look at him! - Lithuania pointed at Braginsky rudely, - can he even talk?»
Poland laughed at the jab, grinning unpleasantly at the Russian boy. Fortunately, their mockery hadn’t gone beyond verbal insults. Not yet.
As Ivan remembered, his mother had simply told him to ignore the words of bullies. Deciding to follow her advice, he gripped his backpack strap tightly and headed toward the school exit.
«Hey!» - Felix shouted in protest, as if urging him to stop.
Braginsky quickened his pace, muttering quietly under his breath:
«Enough»
And with the disapproving shouts fading behind him, he slipped out of the building, making his way to the meeting spot with Alfred. His temples throbbed with the rapid pulse of his heartbeat, echoing in his head. It was unpleasant.
The boy crouched down, leaning his back against a painted metal pipe, tossing his backpack onto the ground. He didn’t care at all that the fabric might get dirty. His mood immediately soured, and Ivan glanced at the sleeves of his hoodie, holding back tears.
But no, he couldn’t cry now. Alfred was supposed to arrive any minute - what would he see? It would look pitiful; he wasn’t a little girl. Luckily, the playground was empty.
Sniffling, Ivan bit his tongue hard to hold back the moisture pooling at the corners of his eyes. He felt so awful in his clothes. He felt ashamed of how he looked.
However, the stream of his thoughts broke the moment a warm boyish voice called out:
«Ivan!»
Lifting his head, the teenager weakly waved his right hand and muttered:
«Hi»
The blond ran up to him, crouching down opposite him to look into his eyes. As if noticing something, he studied him more closely; his energy immediately softened, and his expression shifted from cheerful to awkward.
While the Russian boy tried in every way to erase the remnants of his disappointment from his face, Alfred finally asked, noticing his downcast state:
«Hey, are you okay?»
A haze in his eyes made the scene before him blurry, and the hurt weighed on his chest. But Braginsky blinked back his tears, biting his lip:
«No, it’s nothing, - he turned away to grab his backpack, - let’s just go?»
No matter how hard Ivan tried, his voice still gave him away - broken and trembling, just like his lips. He was about to stand up when someone grabbed his shoulder, holding him in place.
«Are you sure? You can tell me, - the blond insisted, catching Ivan’s darting violet gaze. - Come on, go on»
Ivan hesitated: should he talk, or just cry? It felt stupid, un-boyish. At that moment, a wave of self-disgust washed over him. God, even when Alfred got teased, he hadn’t cried.
And here? Braginsky was being singled out just because he looked “off” and now he was about to break down right here? Definitely a little girl.
Seeing the boy’s hesitation, Jones cautiously suggested:
«Hey, did someone hurt you? - he leaned closer to Ivan’s face to finally catch his timid eyes, - don’t be afraid»
In the tense silence, the blond’s gaze flicked between Ivan’s eyes as he licked his lips. Could he really care? Shouldn’t he be indifferent? Caring only because Braginsky helped him… that wouldn’t be genuine. He shouldn’t pretend.
Swallowing hard and keeping his face visible, Ivan slowly nodded, lowering his eyes to the ground. His cheeks burned, and a tear slid down his cheek. On their second walk together, the sweet boy saw Ivan cry.
Alfred seemed taken aback. On one hand, he felt an unbearable urge to support, to comfort. On the other - how? They barely knew each other; what was he supposed to say?
«Uh, uh…, - the blond let out a shaky sigh, mumbling in surprise. - Oh, don’t cry»
Both hands wrapped around the Russian boy’s narrow shoulders, holding him in silent support. Alfred’s uncertainty was visible, and in another situation, Ivan probably would have laughed.
«No-no, - Braginsky waved him off, hastily wiping the tears that had suddenly poured. - It’s stupid. I’m not a little girl»
His wounded tone drew an understanding, slightly embarrassed smile from Jones. An involuntary chuckle escaped his lips, seemingly unintentional, just from the surprise of the situation.
«Alright, alright, no need, - the blond tried to soothe him, moving his hands from Ivan’s face to look into his eyes. - Who hurt you? The older kids?»
Seeing someone in need of support felt… actually pleasant for the boy. And it mattered that it was a boy. That was the key here.
His nose and face were red, tiny drops of tears gathered on his lashes. He was on the verge of sniffling, and Ivan didn’t want to make himself look that pitiful. What would they think of him?
Here he was being comforted like a little kid - he couldn’t ask for more. Though, honestly, given some observations, Ivan had expected Jones to laugh at him. Or call him a crybaby.
«N-no, it’s…, - Braginsky cleared his throat to answer more steadily, - …just from the parallel class…»
He didn’t finish, hesitating over whether he should say anything at all. Saying it would make him a snitch. And besides, what would Jones even do? He had enough of his own problems, and now Ivan would be imposing.
«And what did they say to you? They didn’t, I hope they didn’t…, - Alfred stopped for a second, searching for the right word, - …hit you?»
Ivan’s eyes widened, and he shook his head quickly:
«No, of course not, um, - he sniffled and wiped his nose, slowly beginning to calm down, his breathing settling. - Just… they started laughing again… at me…»
Puzzled, the blond tilted his head, watching the boy’s furrowed brows. Oh, he fully understood how Ivan felt and really wanted him not to be upset.
«Laughing? At what? - Alfred pressed gently, determined to figure out what the problem was. - What did they say to you?»
He hadn’t even imagined that someone would be picking on Ivan. To him, this quiet, reserved boy seemed like he had no enemies. The simplest reason for thinking so was his taciturn nature. And, of course, his talent with the guitar.
Noticing Alfred’s genuine concern, Ivan felt a little relief inside and decided not to spiral into unnecessary thoughts. His mood was already spoiled, so why make it worse?
«Well…, - the boy swallowed, chewing on his lower lip, - about the way I look»
Raising his head, Braginsky met the puzzled sky-blue gaze of Alfred. He hurried to clarify:
«I mean, uh… I don’t look good, - Ivan mumbled, curling in on himself as if to make himself smaller. - Mom can’t afford to buy us fashionable, expensive stuff»
The weight of guilt for his behavior immediately settled on Alfred’s shoulders. Just thinking back to their very first meeting - those sneakers. Of course, his brash and shameless nature had burst out like that. And then… well, here they were.
At the same time, indignation flared hotly in his face. God, so many kids got bullied literally for nothing—how could anyone do that?
«Seriously? - Alfred frowned, ruffling his neatly combed hair. - Those jerks just said you look like crap? What business is it of theirs?»
Ivan nervously gnawed at the tip of his nail, shrugging.
«I don’t know… they’ve been doing it a lot lately…»
After thinking for a moment, the blond asked:
«They’re just idiots, don’t listen to them at all. But, what are their names?»
Doubt flickered in Ivan’s eyes as he glanced at the boy, unsure if this was even worth bringing up. I mean, what could they do? Even if they told the teachers, the bullies wouldn’t get written up, if anything, it would just make them angrier.
«Well, uh, maybe it’s better not to pay attention to them…»
«Ivan, - Alfred cut him off irritably, leaning his elbows on his knees. - Don’t be afraid. Maybe I even know them»
After another moment of hesitation, Braginsky finally muttered:
«Feliks and Toris. They’re in 6C»
The blond seemed to think over his words, almost as if they reminded him of something. Did he actually know them?
After a short pause, he huffed and smiled encouragingly, rising from his crouch.
«Alright, got it. So, wanna go hang out now?»
The sudden shift made Ivan suspicious, and his voice tightened:
«That won’t… cause us trouble?»
Alfred’s light brows shot up, and he laughed, holding out an open hand:
«No, of course not. You’re not upset anymore, right?»
Ivan looked at the boy, whose golden hair all but glowed in the sunlight. Blue eyes sparkled in the sun’s reflections, and the Russian boy felt an odd calm settle over him at his words. As if Alfred was promising him unquestionable protection.
Maybe he shouldn’t be drawing such quick conclusions. After all, they still barely knew each other. And yet… the way Alfred had listened, had actually understood…
A small smile tugged at Ivan’s lips, and he mumbled shyly:
«Nope», - then, with Alfred’s help, he straightened up, and the two boys headed toward the big park in their city.
Despite the harsh emotions of the day, this moment carried a soft sense of safety and support.
The room was unbearably stuffy. Even through his sleep, the sunlight managed to wake him with its blinding glare.
Braginsky stirred, feeling a slight dizziness and a dry throat, grimacing. There was a faintly unpleasant taste in his mouth, so he stretched his stiff muscles, thinking about a cold shower.
Figuring out the time was tricky. It felt like the middle of the day and that wasn’t a pleasant feeling.
Next to him, Ivan heard a rustle and finally realized that only Yao was lying beside him, still asleep. How they hadn’t woken up - he couldn’t say.
The echoes of last night were still lingering, and with some effort, Braginsky climbed out of bed and shuffled toward the bathroom. Luckily, he hadn’t drunk much, so the aftereffects of alcohol were minimal. How were Gilbert and Alfred feeling…?
Focused only on getting to the shower, he caught sounds out of the corner of his ear - muted voices coming from the kitchen.
«…yeah, dude, I do it all the time. Lots of times…»
Something in that sentence caught Ivan’s attention, and he paused, listening. They were just across a short corridor, so he didn’t have to worry about being noticed. Though this was definitely not something he was supposed to overhear.
After all, they were sitting in the kitchen of an apartment where at least two other people were present. Who in their right mind would talk about something so private where others could hear?
Giggling and some rustling could be heard, then Gilbert asked, clearly teasing:
«So… you like that?»
Until that moment, the context and meaning of their conversation had been unclear. For now.
Without hesitation, Alfred replied casually:
«Yeah, why not, - he said, taking a sip from his glass. - Girls aren’t always easy, but guys are definitely more fun, so…»
He deliberately stretched out the last words, leaning back in his chair. Silence fell, broken by Gilbert’s snicker.
Seriously… strange topics. After all these years of friendship, hadn’t people gotten used to Jones’ unusual tendencies?
«You’re just disgusting, is it just fun for you? - came Gilbert’s confused question, quickly followed by, trying to make sense of this “dilemma,” - doesn’t that mean you like guys?»
Ivan hadn’t been prepared for that. Stunned, he shifted his weight quietly, trying not to give away his presence. The genuine curiosity in Alfred’s tone pinned him to the floor.
He couldn’t see the blond’s face, not even if he tried, since Alfred sat with his back to the doorway. Still, the nervous tapping of his foot betrayed his tension, despite his usual composure.
«I-I, uh, - his voice wavered with hesitation, but after another sip, he added more confidently, - I don’t jerk off to guys»
If Ivan had had any drink in his hand, he probably would have choked on it just like Gilbert was doing at that moment.
«Ugh, that’s really disgusting», - Prussia drawled mockingly, still sipping from his glass.
But Alfred, in fact, just kept going:
«If you think about guys when you’re alone and…, - he seemed to pause for a moment, - …want to jerk off, then that means you’re interested in guys and that’s homosexual, you know?»
God, it sounded so bluntly that Ivan’s face immediately flushed. His throat even tickled a little, making him desperately suppress a cough that wanted to escape.
«I’m not-»
«But I don’t mind kisses with guys at all, - Alfred didn’t even let his friend get a word in, speaking calmly, - I think when guys kiss all boyishly, it should look dramatic, don’t you think?»
So, that’s how he saw all their kisses? Even with tongues? Something sank inside Braginsky at that fact.
Silence fell again, only broken by the creak of someone’s chair. Then the sound of the ambulance siren was drowned out once more by the blonde’s voice.
He just needed to shut up and say nothing.
«Like in a marching performance, with an orchestra and waving flags. Like, one tender male kiss, - with that analogy, Jones chuckled shortly, seemingly pleased if you judged by the tone, explaining his position, - but I’m not sure I could actually shove it into some guy-»
«Oh, just stop! - Gilbert groaned, covering his face with his hands at the teasing laughter of the blonde, - I didn’t want to know these details, you’re so gross»
In a bass tone uncharacteristic for Jones, he laughed again, apparently leaning his head back.
For himself, Ivan decided that he probably just shouldn’t have been listening to their conversation. Not even from a moral perspective, but simply because Alfred’s words would now sit in his smart little head in a horribly lasting way.
It was stupid. Stupid to hope for a different answer from Jones, aside from the extra details. Really, why had he even hoped? Was this, in a way, some kind of mental coming-out?
It was all the fault of tomorrow’s session, that was all.
Chapter 17
Notes:
Note: big chapter.
P.S. Crap, not a chapter, I don’t like it. If there are any mistakes, please forgive me.
Chapter Text
That day, the future inseparable friends went to the nearest park for ice cream, strolling along streets lined with blooming plants. The weather was just perfect, and thanks to Alfred’s support, Ivan completely forgot about his tormentors.
Whenever the blond noticed that Braginsky was sinking back into his thoughts, looking downcast again, he immediately tried to grab all of his attention. Somehow, by any means, he’d distract him, make him laugh, or tell another silly joke.
That’s how the boys spent the entire day at that pace. That evening, Alfred insisted on walking Ivan home, under the pretense of “I should at least know where you live.” After saying goodbye until tomorrow, they parted ways to their own homes.
Exhausted and hungry, the Russian teenager nevertheless returned to his apartment content. On the very first day, the blond had become an authority figure to him, and after spending the day together, he seemed utterly untouchable in Ivan’s eyes.
Those stylish sneakers, the tousled hair, and the sharp tongue were so captivating that Ivan couldn’t wait to meet him again. But that would have to wait until tomorrow.
Nothing interesting happened at school. Crowds of kids continued to gather in the hallways, boring lessons failed to capture any attention, and Ivan didn’t see Alfred during the break. That didn’t upset him…
…well, maybe just a little.
The groups of students had scattered to different corners of the school as the long break began. Ivan walked down the corridor, peeking into empty classrooms in quiet hope of spotting the blond.
But all his attempts were in vain, much to the boy’s disappointment. And it felt strange, could Alfred really be avoiding him? Yesterday had been so amazing together, and today he didn’t want to hang out?
As the boy glanced at another empty classroom, two girls, seemingly his age, walked past him.
He immediately tensed when he caught the surprised whisper of one of the girls:
«I saw him. Seems like they got into a fight again, because, well, - she giggled softly, leaning closer to her friend, covering her mouth with her hand, - did you see his face?»
The other girl adjusted her backpack, smoothing the folds of her long skirt:
«Of course I saw! Honestly, his yellow hair looks dirty, - then, passing by the boy, she added in a conspiratorial whisper, - but, I think he’s still handsome»
At the moment when the color of the victim’s hair was mentioned, a chilling shiver ran down his spine.
«Probably, if he takes a shower, it really will look like that, - her friend said skeptically, linking arms with her, - so, who did he fight in the end?»
«I heard it was some upperclassmen…»
Braginsky didn’t hear anything else, as the pair of girls had already disappeared around the corner. His sixth sense told him that the “yellow,” as the girl had put it, hair - he knew exactly whose it was. The realization made his stomach turn.
And damn, he didn’t even know where the fight had happened. Actually, what even happened this time? He definitely wouldn’t survive seeing Alfred like that again. Just one glance at that pale, exhausted face, marked with marker stains, bruises mixed with blood…
Descending to the first floor, Ivan finally mustered the courage to ask two older kids what and where had happened. Strangely, they said it was in the corridor. Could it really have happened in full view of everyone?
His hands began to shake again, his temples pulsing. Ivan panicked, bracing himself to witness that horrible scene once more. At this point, he had no doubt who had been involved. Funny, really…
Frantically scanning every corner with his eyes, Braginsky suddenly caught annoyed phrases and hissing. And, of course, it was clearly the blond’s voice.
A quiet echo carried down the corridor, but it seemed there were no crowds of students. That, too, felt strange.
«Oo, can you just not touch me?» - Alfred groaned, snorting.
Ivan turned the corner, cutting off, as it turned out, the second “conversational partner.” And… just who the hell was… Felix?
«Oh…»
The first thing that immediately struck him was Jones sitting on the floor, leaning his back against the wall. The Russian boy braced for the worst, but fortunately, it was much, much better. Compared to the last time, of course.
Yes, the lip was split, but this time, even though the blond looked roughed up, there was energy in him. Hair messy, but the clothes relatively clean. On top of that, no bruises or marker stains.
Across from him, looking genuinely worried, stood none other than Felix. Surprisingly, without Toris around, they’d basically become inseparable.
«What the…-»
«Ivan?» - Alfred blurted out, while Felix stared at the Russian boy with his crystal blue eyes.
«What the hell is going on here?» - Braginski frowned, taking in Jones, who was glaring back at the nervous Felix.
Well, this was definitely one heck of a mess.
«That jerk got at me again! - Jones shouted accusingly, pointing at the boy. - And now he’s gunning for me too!»
It still didn’t make sense. Do they know each other? Is that why Alfred wanted to know the names of Ivan’s bullies? Or how else should one interpret this strange situation?
«Hey, you jerk! - Poland snapped, rubbing his forehead in irritation. - Look at yourself: you look awful! I had no idea they’d react like this!»
Braginsky stood there in silence, shifting from foot to foot as he listened to their bickering. On one hand, he really wanted to help Alfred - after all, the blond didn’t look so great. But on the other, Felix was right there, the same Felix who was always getting under Ivan’s skin.
«Argh, who the hell asked you to open your mouth? - Alfred muttered with a mix of anger and exhaustion, but a little calmer now, as he tried to get up. - Why the hell are you running your mouth about me to other people?»
Ivan immediately rushed to help him, steadying the blond under his arms. Alfred seemed utterly drained, like he’d had enough of all the chaos and trouble that constantly seemed to follow him around.
His head was spinning, torn between panic and confusion. He had no idea how to act, how to help, or how to put an end to this stupid scene. Worse, it could easily draw the teachers’ attention, and then all three of them would get in trouble.
«Oh, screw you!»
With that, Felix spun around sharply and stormed off down the hallway toward the foyer. He was furious.
While Ivan stared after him in surprise, Alfred, with a quiet groan, managed to get to his feet with the boy’s help, leaning heavily against the wall.
Wincing in pain, he let out an irritated sigh:
«God, everything pisses me off!»
After that, Alfred leaned his head back, eyes closing with a click of his tongue. Ivan suddenly felt out of place. What if he was just pushing himself on him? It always seemed like he was the one seeking the blond out.
Maybe those thoughts showed on his face, because Jones cracked one eye open, glanced at him, and said in a calm, easy tone:
«It’s not about you»
Letting out a relieved sigh, Braginsky slung Alfred’s arm over his own shoulder, helping him down the hallway.
For another moment, Alfred kept mumbling all sorts of curses under his breath, leaning on the boy for support. Ivan stayed silent the whole time, wondering if his presence was just getting in the way. Or maybe even irritating him.
Until he finally worked up the nerve to ask the perfectly reasonable question:
«What the hell happened between you two?»
Taking a deep breath, Alfred angrily hissed:
«That idiot told the upperclassmen that I, like, supposedly said all the older girls were checking me out, but I never said that! I didn’t say that!» - In a burst of emotion, he grabbed Braginski’s shoulder, making him hiss in pain.
«You»
«Yeah, sorry, - the blond sighed, trying to calm himself down. - And those jerks got all offended by what I supposedly said like little girls! And went looking for me to punch me in the face»
Ivan looked at his slumped expression and split lip, thinking about what to use to wipe the dried blood off.
«Like it was his "joke" that got us into a fight! - It was obvious how insanely angry Jones was about the whole situation. - And of course, he saw what his half-joke turned into and tried to smooth things over»
The Russian boy peered into his eyes, asking:
«Like, to help you?»
He pressed himself more firmly against Ivan’s side, probably carried away by the surge of emotions and anger. For the first time, Ivan felt the warmth of another body so acutely. And, of course, he tried to be as supportive and understanding a listener as the blonde had been back then.
Gritting his teeth, Alfred muttered:
«Yeah, but I didn’t need his help at all, - he said, proudly tilting his chin up, his eyes gradually turning glassy as he spoke, - that idiot just wanted to help me get up»
Ivan tensed instantly, realizing he might start crying at any moment. In that case, they’d be even - fair and square.
«So, uh, - Alfred sighed, looking drained, like he’d finally gotten it all out, - I don’t want them touching me»
With that, he shook his head, as if brushing off all traces of unspilled tears.
Ivan sighed understandingly and gave the boy a reassuring smile:
«Come on, come closer. I’ll help you wash up, uh…»
He deliberately let out a casual snort, turning his head away:
«I don’t care, I can handle it myself»
Now, after spending some time with this arrogant, stubborn blonde, Ivan understood his nature. Despite all his openness and kindness, Alfred clearly couldn’t stand showing his vulnerable side.
A little grown-up.
«No, seriously, - Ivan pressed, beginning to persuade the teen, - come closer to me. Mom won’t be mad»
The blonde seemed to ponder his words, saying nothing. As Braginsky helped him along, glancing at him impatiently, Alfred bit his swollen lower lip, scrunching his face.
…
«Fine», - Jones murmured under his breath after a few seconds of thought.
It was said so quietly that Ivan didn’t fully catch whether he heard him right. Leaning closer to the boy’s bowed head, he was about to ask for confirmation.
«Just me, alright?», - Alfred jerked his head up, colliding foreheads with the boy.
«O-ouch…»
«Ow, sorry, - Jones whimpered, rubbing the sore spot. - I didn’t know you’d be this close»
For a moment, the two teens locked eyes, then both burst out laughing as they headed toward Ivan’s home. It was awkward and silly, but after all, they were still kids.
At home, the delightful aroma of fresh pastries filled the air, baked by Ivan’s mother. The faint hum of the TV in the adjoining rooms added a cozy, comfortable feeling.
After telling his mother what had happened, Ivan dragged the blonde into his room. The excitement of having his new friend around filled the missing void in his heart so completely that he was overjoyed. There was so much he wanted to show and tell, he even forgot for a moment why they were there in the first place.
The first thing Jones blurted out when Ivan opened his bedroom door was: «Wow!»
While Braginsky rummaged through drawers for a bandage, Alfred strolled around the small room, taking in the posters and prints on the walls, the guitar in its case standing in the corner, and the neatly stacked books and notebooks.
«Your room is so cool!»
At that compliment, Ivan gave an embarrassed smile, muttering something like:
«Glad you like it…»
But in the next second, the blond suddenly froze, only now seemingly noticing something bulky on the shelf of the cabinet.
Moving closer, Alfred squinted at it:
«Wait…, - he said, eyes fixed on the thing he didn’t understand, drawing Ivan’s attention, - you don’t have a console, but you have a damn record player?»
Ivan’s eyes went wide as he glanced around the room. Was there really anything so surprising here?
«Uh, well… my dad brought it back from a business trip…»
«No way! This is awesome, dude! - the blond enthusiastically inspected the clear lid covering the vinyl. - It works, right? Please tell me it works»
«Uh, it does-»
His eyes sparkled with excitement, and still unwashed, hair tousled, he rushed toward Ivan, folding his hands in a pleading gesture.
«Can we play some music on it? Pleease?»
Ivan never would have guessed that a record player could thrill Alfred so much. Seriously, he thought the console looked way cooler next to his vinyl collection.
«Yeah, of course-»
«Oh, this is just amazing!»
At that, Jones jumped to his feet and ran back to the shelf with the device:
«S-»
«Under my bed», - Ivan interrupted with a kind smile, knowing exactly what he was about to ask.
While Alfred fumbled through the stack of cardboard record sleeves, Ivan quietly laughed at his reaction. Who knew the blonde would get so excited over this? Considering the conditions he lived in, had he really never seen a record player in real life?
By the time he was already rifling through the records, Ivan, opening a pack of bandages, mumbled:
«But first, wash the dirt off your face»
He groaned unhappily, sniffling.
«Ugh, okay, okay»
He looked so cute that Braginsky couldn’t help laughing as the blond dashed into the hallway with a record in hand. At that moment, he looked just like a little golden puppy.
The sound of water running from the tap was loud enough to be heard from the room, just like the voices in the hallway, reminiscent of his mother’s and Alfred’s. It felt strange realizing that someone else was in the apartment besides his mother and, of course, his father. And this someone made quite an impression on him.
Braginsky flinched as the door suddenly swung open, revealing the blond on the threshold with damp front strands of hair, wiping the lower half of his face with his sleeve.
«Your mom is just amazing, - he said happily, heading toward the shelf with the record player, - she said I’m really handsome and smart»
The sight of Alfred, so wound-up and excited, would forever be etched in the Russian boy’s memory. They were like yin and yang, honestly.
Ivan only snorted and rolled his eyes at the comment. Though by now, he was fairly used to the blonde’s temperament.
«Come here, please, - Braginsky said, holding out the open bandage. - I’ll cover your nose»
A small bruise was still visible on the older boy’s nose.
«Okay, um… now, - the blond hesitated, clasping his hands behind his back. - C-can I turn it on? - he asked in a pleading tone, nodding toward the device, unable to stay still. - Please?»
Looking at the record in the teen’s hands, Ivan shrugged, still not understanding why this thing stirred up such a storm of emotions.
«Sure, of course»
«Thanks!»
Surprisingly, the blonde managed the player himself, sliding the record in and turning it on. The muffled but warm melody he chose sent him into pure delight.
Eyes wide and mouth agape, he turned toward Ivan, who patiently waited on the floor for him to come over.
«This is amazing, dude»
Saying that, Alfred quickly plopped down in front of him, mirroring his pose: kneeling, he leaned in close so Ivan could tape his nose bridge.
Just as Ivan was about to say something, the door handle twitched, and his mother appeared in the doorway with a gentle smile.
«Vanya, lunch is ready. Come eat before it gets cold»
Shifting his gaze from his mom to Alfred, who seemed a bit bewildered, Ivan quietly asked:
«Do you want something to eat?»
Then he turned to his mother, reporting with an energetic nod from Alfred:
«Okay, Mom, we’ll be there in five minutes»
His mother nodded in response, her smile widening at the scene before her. The boys had become friends, and it pleased her. Besides, Alfred seemed very sweet and kind.
«That's it», - Ivan muttered, focusing as he backed away from the blond.
«Thanks, but, um, - Jones suddenly replied uncertainly, scratching the bridge of his nose, - what did your mom call you?»
Ivan looked at him with a puzzled brow, silently asking the same question. Strange.
«Vanya?…», - the Russian boy murmured quietly, waiting for some kind of explanation.
It seemed a spark of interest had ignited in the older boy’s cold eyes, making him look genuinely engaged.
«Vanya? Yeah, Vanya…, - Alfred repeated the name, as if savoring it, - cool name, Vanya»
The two teens stared at each other in silence. A very awkward and somewhat strange moment. Why the blonde was so surprised and intrigued - no one knew. Except him, of course.
«Um, thanks, and… what’s wrong?» - Ivan frowned in confusion, watching Alfred hang there expectantly. The older boy’s gaze drifted to the ceiling, his fingers rubbing his chin thoughtfully.
Then, as if coming back to himself, he straightened up, brushing his already-dry hair back:
«Ah, sorry, can I call you that? Vanya?»
Ivan blinked a couple of times, trying to understand why the question made the boy so flustered. Well, there was nothing unusual about it…
«Of course, whatever’s comfortable for you»
Alfred rewarded him with a kind, indulgent smile. His head tilted slightly, his gaze tracing over the Russian boy’s figure, which made Ivan shift nervously, unsure where to put himself.
Even the melody playing in the background didn’t drown out their words; it only faintly reminded them of itself.
It was as if Alfred had only just noticed some aspects that were unclear to him. And after just a couple of seconds, he calmly asked, openly studying the Russian teenager:
«You’re not from around here, are you?»
The question caught Ivan off guard. The local kids weren’t very welcoming to foreigners, especially Russians, so he had always been careful, if one could say, to hide his nationality. Fortunately, years spent in an English-speaking country had erased his accent: he spoke English fluently.
And how the hell had Alfred figured it out so quickly? Seriously, it was like he could read the boy. A strange shiver ran down Ivan’s spine.
«Um…», - Ivan bit his lower lip painfully, worrying about how the blonde would react when he learned where he was from. His fingers unconsciously went to his mouth, nervously nibbling at the tip of his nail.
God, he’d completely forgotten he had that ridiculous habit: biting his nails.
«Why do you bite your nails so often?» - Alfred asked genuinely, puzzled, already flustering the Russian boy with his questions. He didn’t seem to notice the intensity of his gaze.
«I-I, uh, don’t know…, - Ivan’s face turned red, and he didn’t even know how to explain, - Mom says it’s a bad habit and scolds me when I do it. But I guess it’s because I get nervous»
Alfred stared at him, silently processing his words. Somehow, he seemed older than his age in that moment.
«Are you nervous because of my question?», - he asked, softening his remark with a gentle smile, still watching the boy expectantly.
«I just...uh», - Ivan started biting his nails again, when suddenly a tanned hand gently tugged his wrist down, pulling his fingers away from his mouth.
Under Ivan’s surprised gaze, Jones asked again, trying not to press:
«So, where are you from? I promise I won’t tease you or anything like that»
Ivan looked at him for a moment, biting his lip. He realized he could probably trust this persistent, dramatic, and handsome boy. Yes, definitely.
Clearing his throat, Ivan quietly replied:
«I’m from Russia, um…»
Alfred’s face stretched in surprise, his lips forming an “O,” and his eyes sparkled again:
«No way, seriously? You’re Russian? - he looked him over from head to toe once more, then added in awe, - Wow!»
In truth, this reaction calmed Ivan, and he let out a relieved breath. But the next second, warm arms wrapped around his shoulders, making him frown again.
«Is it true that bears walk around the streets? - those earnest questions earned nothing but a skeptical look from Ivan. - Do you have a bear at home? And is it really always that cold where you live?»
«Alfred-»
«Oh, and do you drink vodka too? Is it bitter? Or-»
He babbled so fast and so much that Ivan couldn’t take it anymore:
«Alfred! & he shook the blonde by the shoulders to calm him down, - can you be quiet for a minute so I can answer your questions?»
Silence fell, and Jones blushed deeply, instantly calming down. Under the sharp gaze of Ivan’s lilac eyes, he obediently nodded and sat back on his knees, lips pressed together and hands folded on his thighs.
Taking a deep breath, Ivan rubbed his face, speaking with a touch of disdain:
«Who even told you these ridiculous things?»
Blinking innocently, Alfred sheepishly ruffled his hair:
«Well, that’s all I’ve ever heard about Russians and Russia in general…»
Ivan even felt a bit sorry for the blonde; he had only asked what he didn’t know. No one really talks about life in Russia, so how could he have known? There was no reason to judge him for it.
Besides, it was nice to realize that someone was genuinely interested in your culture. And in you.
«Oh, alright, - Braginsky muttered, scratching his neck, - let’s put it this way: the whole bear thing is complete nonsense, and hardly anyone drinks vodka»
The older boy’s blue eyes watched him attentively and patiently. It was surprising how Ivan managed to calm his excitement and intensity.
«Especially teenagers», - Ivan added finally, enjoying the brief moment of quiet, interrupted only by the song playing from the record player and his own voice.
Alfred looked at him silently, murmuring softly:
«Okay, I understand»
Not wanting to seem too «mean» in the boy’s eyes, Ivan got up from the floor, brushing the dust off his knees.
Holding out his hand to the blonde with a gentle smile, he suggested:
«Then, shall we go eat?»
This gesture made Alfred laugh shyly, seemingly because of his own behavior. Helping him up, the two boys ran to the kitchen, inhaling the sweet aroma of freshly baked goods filling the air.
«Why are you just standing there?»
Braginsky jumped at the unexpected question from behind him.
«Yao, - he exhaled, rubbing his face tiredly with his hand, - I’m heading to the shower»
Loud laughter came from behind the door, and Ivan quickly shuffled toward the bathroom, realizing that his friends had already moved on to another topic. Yao just shrugged sleepily and headed to the toilet.
«I was telling that teacher, but I just can’t get it, and she- oh!»
Alfred glanced at Gilbert questioningly, turning at the sound of footsteps behind him.
«Well then, good day, - Gilbert said, theatrically bowing to Ivan as he entered the kitchen. - We thought you wouldn’t wake up at all»
Under the blonde’s appraising, cold gaze, Braginsky shivered, trying not to look back. After overhearing their conversation, he really didn’t want to face Alfred at all.
«What time is it?» - Ivan mumbled in a still-sleepy, low voice, dragging his feet toward the counter with the warming kettle.
Gilbert watched him with a sly look, inwardly smirking at his state. So, apparently, his pride in his tolerance for alcohol had inflated him too much - at least in his own eyes.
Sure, Braginsky hadn’t drunk that much, yet look at him: even after a shower, he probably still felt broken.
Pulling a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, Gilbert took one out, holding it between his lips as he muttered:
«Two in the afternoon»
«You look relaxed», - Alfred said innocently, having watched the guy in silence the whole time.
Comments like that from Alfred could throw anyone off balance.
Ivan could interpret the remark in various ways, but he just gave the blonde an exasperated look while making his coffee. At least today, he didn’t have to worry about whether he was behaving “properly” or not.
No, why could Alfred allow himself to be so carefree about what seemed like serious topics, while he had to watch every step he took and stress over it?
After seeing that, Jones seemed genuinely touched, letting out a soft, lovely laugh. Yes, that’s exactly how Ivan perceived his laughter in that moment: something light, carefree, and sincere resonating through the sound.
In childhood, his laugh had been purely boyish, not serious. Over time, those traits remained, but he had gained charm as well. He really was charming.
Probably only a future girlfriend would get to hear that laugh every day
Braginsky grimaced at his own thoughts, stirring the invigorating drink on the hot stove. The sharp aroma filled the kitchen.
«What’s with your face?» - Gilbert persisted, intently flicking his lighter to ignite the tip of his cigarette.
«They’ve got a test with Yao tomorrow», - Alfred mumbled without turning around, keeping a careful eye on the Russian as he brewed the coffee.
Of course, yeah, that’s a “very” interesting activity.
«Ah, -Prussia drawled mockingly, taking a drag and chuckling hoarsely, - and they gave me an automatic pass. Finally going to visit my parents»
His mocking smile annoyed Ivan immensely. He acted on his nerves in exactly the same way.
Leaving the coffee to finish brewing on the stove, Braginsky approached the table, unintentionally standing next to Jones, muttering with a stone face:
«I’m not ready for shit»
Suddenly, Yao walked into the kitchen and immediately drew all the attention of their friends. Without his glasses, he often squinted and scrunched his eyes, which sometimes looked funny. Though his appearance was more than acceptable and even fresh, since he hadn’t touched a drop of alcohol yesterday.
«Oh, another one», - Gilbert drawled mockingly, blowing smoke somewhere off to the side.
While he and Yao bickered and argued quietly, Braginsky felt a touch on his arm, and a warm hand gently wrapped around his wrist.
Confused, Ivan turned to the culprit of the gesture and met the blond’s tender smile:
«Don’t worry so much, you’ve been preparing for this for so long»
With those words, his thumb softly stroked the inside of Ivan’s wrist, the spot where faint purple veins were visible. And damn it, Ivan felt like he could forgive him for absolutely anything that might have annoyed him at that very moment.
Gods, he was just melting, as always.
But he couldn’t just let him get away with everything. Maybe it looked childish, but Ivan couldn’t help feeling stung by Alfred’s remark.
Even though he wanted to free himself from the grip of those albeit, for a moment, caring hands, Ivan gently pulled his wrist away from the weak hold, mumbling softly.
It seemed that such a turn of events left Jones confused and bewildered. When he stepped back, the blond followed his movement with a tense look. Of course, it felt so unusual that Ivan was pushing him away.
And what was even worse, Braginsky didn’t say a word. With an indifferent expression, he returned to the stove, listening to the next round of his friends’ quarrel, leaving Alfred, let’s say, alone with his thoughts.
«I’m worried about tomorrow too, Yao», - Ivan chuckled, squeezing between the two friends to the stove to stir the dark, boiling liquid.
At that moment, Alfred truly had no idea what had caused the shift in the Russian’s mood. To behave so detached and cold only with him was something… not exactly wrong, more like painful and bruising to the ego. Yes, that particular aspect.
The blond had genuinely forgotten how distant Ivan could be.
«I don’t even know anymore, my brain is melting from all this information. I feel sick from all the material», - Yao practically whimpered, pressing his forehead against Ivan’s shoulder. In response, he got a condescending pat on the crown of his head.
God damn it.
«It’ll be fine, Yao. You’ll go to the retake, stop whining already», - Gilbert clicked his tongue, pushing the boy in the shoulders, rolling his eyes at the angry muttering aimed at him.
It was so obvious that Braginsky was now ignoring Jones. And yet, Jones was not used to this at all. To not be noticed, even for a second, by this charismatic and charming guy?
Funny. Could have been. But definitely not now, when Ivan had his back to him, fussing at the stove. Twisting the gears nervously and wondering what had happened to his beloved Vanya, his gaze involuntarily slid along his friend’s figure.
Honestly, it went against his will. He usually allowed himself to calmly observe people, noting their habits and mannerisms. And he especially enjoyed doing so with those close to him.
It would have been sacrilege, once again, not to notice this mind-blowing, as Alfred thought, shoulder-to-waist ratio. Seriously, there was something about it that was hard to describe in words - just to feel. It carried the allure of a masculine figure.
And no, “brutality” wasn’t the right word in this case. It was something boyish, youthful. And that was exactly what drew the eye. It was captivating. Surely not only for Alfred.
Ivan stood slightly bent forward, making the fabric of his sweatshirt stretch perfectly along the line of his spine. This emphasized the shoulder blades, moving under the fabric with every rhythmic motion.
The curve of his waist was perfectly defined, literally blending with his body. When he set the brewed coffee on the countertop and reached for the shelf with glasses, his silhouette became charmingly slim.
God, his thoughts had gone completely off-track. Instead of racking his brain, wondering why no one wanted to talk to him, he was literally devouring the sight of him, damn it, his closest and best friend.
«Stop it, Gil, you’re just as dumb as a cork, that’s all», - Yao said lightly, letting out a small squeak when he got a gentle kick in the leg from him.
Jabs and banter from the others flew past his ears. It seemed the rest of them were so wrapped up in their own “problems” that no one noticed Alfred’s absent gaze and silence.
And he really hadn’t uttered a single word during all those long minutes of thought.
Minor disagreements could occasionally flare up between him and Ivan. It’s important to stress, disagreements, not fights. Their last real fight had been a year ago, when Alfred had said something without thinking.
Had he messed up again? Maybe he should just go over and talk it out…
But what if Ivan… had overheard his conversation with Gilbert?
Then that would definitely change everything, and Alfred would just be a damn idiot.
Chapter 18
Notes:
!Sorry in advance if there are any mistakes!
Oh and while you’re reading this chapter, listen to Blur - Boys & Girls (yep, kinda an Alfred reference, okay?)
O_о
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Due to mounting inner tension, Alfred fidgeted in his chair, drilling his gaze into Ivan’s back.
No, seriously, did he really have to ruin everything like this? Of course, the blond could assume that Ivan had overheard their conversation with Gilbert. But, damn it, would he just ignore him for no reason? Something was clearly off, and he absolutely needed to know what had happened.
He simply couldn’t stand it when Braginsky treated him coldly.
Amid the back-and-forth between his two friends, Alfred got up from his chair and approached Ivan from behind, who was busy pouring coffee into a cup. Something twisted in his chest - confusion, maybe. It wasn’t worth turning into drama, but he just didn’t want to be around someone close while there was tension between them. Right? Nobody would.
While Yao rummaged through the cupboard, digging through a pile of grain packages for a snack, Gilbert, standing nearby, fired back at the little jabs directed at him. It was the perfect chance, without drawing too much attention, to bring up the pressing issue with the guy.
And, of course, to see if his suspicions were right.
«Vanya, - Jones leaned toward his ear, placing a hand on his side, making him flinch from surprise, - can I have a minute with you?»
Judging by how Ivan froze mid-pour, it was clear he was completely flustered, definitely not in the mood to sort anything out. And honestly, could you really blame him?
…
«Why? I just want to drink my coffee», - he said, nervously dodging the blond’s touch and tilting his head slightly aside.
Only after a careful glance did Alfred notice Ivan’s reddened ears, though he didn’t react. From the outside, it might have looked like a married couple of twenty years having a spat over some domestic matter.
Honestly… was he doing this on purpose? Playing the “untouchable” act? Was this his way of forcing heartfelt repentance for every mortal sin or just trying to teach a lesson?
Sighing impatiently, Alfred moved closer, trying to meet his gaze:
«Please, can we talk? Vanya-»
But before he could finish, an irritated Gilbert bumped into his shoulder, arguing with Yao.
«Oh, sorry, Alf, - he said carelessly, waving his hand as he turned to the Chinese guy, - Yao, you’re really pissing me off»
Jones said nothing, pursing his lips as he turned back to Ivan. In that moment, he realized he wasn’t quite sure how to approach him. And yet… everything seemed fine. Had anything really changed?
As Ivan moved toward the sink, setting the cezve down, Alfred didn’t fall behind. Persistence and stubbornness, he had those in spades.
«Can you… not ignore me?»
«Jones, - Braginsky said, exhaling irritably without looking at him, - I already told you»
«Gil, come on, you’re not doing a thing! Why the hell should you get a high grade when you don’t even show up to class?» - both of them kept at it, totally ignoring the obvious tension between the two close friends.
«Because I don’t give a damn about this class-»
The sound of running water briefly drowned out their raised voices. Ivan quickly grabbed the pot and started washing it, leaving the blond no chance to explain or ask anything.
Damn it, he was acting no better than a sulking child.
Alfred scratched through his blond hair, licked his lips, losing patience. Why couldn’t they just talk like normal people?
He shifted his gaze back to Braginsky, who was blatantly ignoring him, and clicked his tongue.
«You’re acting foolish right now, Vanya»
Yeah, probably shouldn’t have said that. After those words, Ivan slowly paused from washing the dishes and fixed him with a dark violet stare.
«You’re telling me about foolishness? - he said with a surprised smirk, shaking his head. - Jones, seriously, just don’t come near me, that’s all»
Credit where it was due: it was said clearly enough, without shouting. He was clearly holding back to keep his composure. But that didn’t erase the cold, puzzled look from the person standing next to him.
The voices of their friends in the background barely reached their ears.
«What the hell is going on? - the blond finally snapped, frowning. - I just don’t get what you’re upset about. Why can’t you just say it? Do you really have to ignore me like this?»
Braginsky bit his lower lip hard, throwing the sponge into the sink with the remaining dirty dishes. His anger, hidden somewhere beneath a mask of indifference, glimmered threateningly in his eyes.
«I’m not offended, - he muttered in a low voice, casting a quick glance at his two friends busy with their own business. - It’s you who’s forcing me to act this way»
Emphasizing the word you, Ivan furrowed his brows and nervously pushed the strands of hair that had fallen over his eyes back. Alfred’s contradictory behavior stirred up a mix of emotions - first one thing, then another.
And in truth, Alfred simply didn’t have the words to answer this. He didn’t even know the exact reason this was happening.
Taking a deep breath, the blond spoke more calmly, trying not to raise his voice and draw attention:
«Okay, I…, - he faltered, looking away, - alright, let’s just talk? - Turning back to Ivan, he waited for a response, adding, - I’ll really listen to everything you have to say»
It was a genuine desire to sort out the problem, even though Jones had no idea what he was getting himself into. And would Ivan even agree? He should. If they wanted to maintain a close, tight-knit relationship, they simply had to work on their shortcomings and, of course, be able to voice grievances to each other.
After a moment of silence, Ivan bit the inside of his cheek, feeling faint echoes of guilt. In the end, they were both worth it. That was exactly why all this confusing nonsense was happening. If they approached every decision with a cool, adult mind, they would have discussed everything long ago.
«Alright»
While Braginsky was drying his hands on the towel, Jones slipped out into the hallway, heading toward the far room. He didn’t really want to drag their friends into this mess. Let alone explain what was going on between them.
Entering what seemed to be Gilbert’s room, he leaned his shoulder against the wardrobe, eyes fixed on the door that opened right after him. Honestly, it was scary. Really scary.
His thoughts tangled from the anticipation of their upcoming talk, and that damn confusion and uncertainty in his own feelings only made it worse. What exactly did Ivan want to tell him?
No, of course he didn’t think Ivan wanted to break off their friendship - that would be completely insane.
Braginsky stepped further into the room, leaning back against the wall. His tongue kept running over his lower lip, his hands shoved deep into his jeans pockets, and his gaze flickered with a mix of irritation, guilt, and… contempt?
«I’m listening»
The words sounded tense, making it seem as if Ivan himself doubted his unspoken complaints. Because he hesitated, eyes fixed on the floor.
Was it really that hard for him to voice his frustrations? Well… yeah. First of all, all the signs pointed to it. And second - he was just Vanya. That was it.
«Please, don’t stay silent-»
«I’m just thinking how to start», - Ivan cut him off, exhaling with a hint of anger and impatience.
Alfred looked at him expectantly, folding his arms across his chest.
«Well, um, - the words came out with difficulty, - I overheard your conversation with…, - Braginsky cast a wary glance at the suddenly tense blond, - with Gilbert»
He licked his lips, guiltily rubbing his face with his palms. It was painfully obvious how embarrassed he was about himself in that moment.
«By accident, - Ivan added quickly, frowning, - and I just… for you, is this really nothing more than a joke? Did you ever think that others might take it differently?»
Listening to his irritated speech, Alfred didn’t lift his gaze, scuffing his shoe against the floor.
«So what, my principles are a joke to you too?»
«Come on, man, do you seriously think you mean nothing to me?» - Jones clicked his tongue, his cheeks flushing pink.
That was even worse. What kind of dumb position was it, to just brush everything aside like that?
Ivan clenched the fabric inside his jeans pockets with his fingers, shooting the boy a piercing look. Honestly, he wanted to burn a hole right through him out of sheer anger.
«You do realize that’s exactly how it sounded, right? First you shove your tongue down my throat, and then it turns out you’re just having fun?»
Irritation boiled in his blood, and at those words Braginsky spread his arms wide, staring questioningly at the embarrassed Alfred.
«No, not at all, I…, - the blond rubbed the back of his neck, pressing his lips together, - ugh, I just said it without thinking, you know me»
Oh, that only fueled Braginsky’s anger. Feeling his irritation rise, he pushed off the wall, straightening up.
«That’s not an excuse, Jones»
The other seemed to be desperately trying to wave away the responsibility for his own actions, eyes darting anywhere but his friend.
For a moment, silence hung between them. From the kitchen came the faint sound of their friends’ voices.
…
«I don’t know what’s going through your head when you do this, but your words are just disgusting»
Hearing that, Alfred turned to him in astonishment, a nervous laugh escaping.
«Didn’t think my words would hit you that hard, Vanya. Seriously, I didn’t mean to offend you, man»
Braginsky’s brows knit together, a deep crease forming on his forehead, his pupils narrowing in indignation.
«This is fucking stupid, Alfred, - Ivan practically spat the words out in an icy tone. - The fact that it doesn’t matter to you doesn’t mean it’s the same for me»
His palms grew clammy from the tension, and Ivan shoved them back into his pockets, wiping the sweat off on the fabric. Alfred was still staring at him in shock, but there was something else in his gaze, something Ivan couldn’t quite read.
«It matters to me just as much as it does to you, - Alfred replied quietly, licking his lips yet again. - You’re not nothing to me, after all»
Ivan arched a brow ironically, as if to doubt that statement.
«And what then? You can’t just brush it off as a joke. No. Maybe before you could’ve said that to me, but now it’s not gonna fly»
At those words, Jones swallowed hard, twisting his fingers and staring at the floor. Obviously. Yeah, obviously, Ivan was right. But damn, it was so hard to just admit it already…
In truth, they were just circling around the real point, not realizing the most important thing.
With a sigh of «defeat» in the heated moment, Alfred took a step forward to close the distance between them.
«Alright, Vanya, let’s not make this harder than it already is…»
With that, he took both of Ivan’s hands into his own, as if trying to smooth over the conflict that way. But Ivan wasn’t about to fall for that trick again.
Jerking his hands free roughly, Braginsky hissed, no longer bothering to filter his words:
«Don’t fucking touch me. Don’t touch me at all anymore, don’t kiss me. We’ll just keep our distance and act like normal, "civilized" friends»
Alfred looked so blindsided by this outburst that his mouth fell open in shock, no reply forming fast enough.
«B-but…, - he stammered softly, genuine confusion in his voice, - ...you were fine with it before. I don’t get what the problem is now»
Stunned, as if the air had been ripped from his lungs, Jones didn’t even catch the fleeting tremor in the other’s voice. God, he had really gone too far this time. How could he have known what his own carelessness would spiral into?
They both fell silent, frozen in place. Ivan, lips pressed tight and turned away. Alfred, staring at his profile, waiting for an answer.
…
«If I really have to explain this to you, then it’s pointless, Jones», - Ivan sighed quietly, almost wearily, rubbing his forehead with his fingers.
After all these years of friendship, weren’t they supposed to see right through each other?
Apparently not. Or at least, not in every situation.
Alfred, feeling like some brainless creature, blinked rapidly, endlessly baffled by his friend’s sharpness. Seriously, had they ever had disagreements like this before?
He couldn’t quite remember any.
«Wait, I…, - Alfred started a little incoherently, his eyes darting around the room, - you see, I never really thought about it. For me, it was probably just normal, or something like that»
Braginsky rolled his eyes, not hearing anything new or unusual for himself.
«Jones, if this is normal for you, then don’t be surprised that I’m keeping my distance, - he said in a tone as if he were speaking to a foolish child, which left a sticky, unpleasant feeling clinging to the blond’s skin. - You’re always saying you didn’t think, you didn’t know, and so on. I’m just fucking sick of it»
He stared back at him with those big, deer-like eyes, feeling so pathetic it couldn’t be put into words. God, he really was just the dumbest creature alive, pushing one of the closest people in his life to such a state.
It felt like he was hated. All his usual confidence, arrogance, and cheek vanished in an instant. It was unbearable to face Ivan like this: rough, harsh, but most importantly - fair.
«Anyway, I’m not going to keep prying and trying to figure this out when we’re stuck in the same place, - Alfred tensed to the point of breaking from that indifferent tone, - we’re not teenagers anymore who can just turn a blind eye to things like this in a friendship»
Oh fuck, this was too much. Too fucking much to hear for someone who couldn’t make sense of himself and his fucked-up feelings.
It was so strange to hear this from Ivan, usually silent, patient, and restrained. When was the last time he had even cursed?
Or, really, spoken to Jones in this tone at all - laying down real boundaries?
Yes, Alfred never saw boundaries. Willfully. And this was what it had led to in the end. Now there was no way to justify himself.
«I’m sick of this fucking uncertainty in our relationship - all these endless affections, touches, teasing. And then you just calmly say that to you it’s all a joke, and anyway, you like girls»
Under Jones’s long silence, Ivan found himself growing heated again, glaring at him angrily. And even though there was no point in talking anymore, he still felt he had to spit everything out, to finally say it all and maybe live in peace afterward.
…
«So why the hell don’t you just get yourself a girlfriend, when every girl in this damn university would be ready to lie under you? What’s the point of playing this game with me, these pseudo-relationships, just because you’re, what, having fun?»
Giving the blond a meaningful look, Ivan bit his lower lip hard, still feeling some relief from finally letting it out. And yes, of course, he couldn’t put all the blame on Jones and hang that label solely on him.
But still…
All this time Alfred had simply listened to his friend’s torrent of words in silence, fully aware of his own guilt. Yes, aware. Finally coming to a single, undeniable conclusion.
And was it really such insecurity and fear that made him still his pounding heartbeat, clearing his throat? Surely they couldn’t just end their friendship here, could they?
…
«You know, maybe…, - Alfred finally replied hesitantly, lifting his gaze just enough to look at the dip of the boy’s collarbone, - …because I like you»
Yeah.
Simply because he didn’t have the courage to look him in the eye, feeling something like…shame?
Ivan rolled his eyes, apparently understanding where this was going. Strange that he didn’t repeat himself and said exactly that, instead of «I love you»
It was all pointless.
With a disappointed sigh, Ivan let out a resigned little chuckle, glancing at the door.
«Right. Got it. I understand you
And he was already about to leave the room when his forearm was grabbed, stopping him in his tracks.
Looking back at the blond, caught in confusion, he frowned.
«You don’t get me. I like you not as a friend, - Jones said, as if speaking to convince himself, his gaze unfocused and restless. - Yeah… yeah. I’m sure. I like you»
Daring to look at his friend’s reaction, he was met with wide, violet eyes like saucers. Braginsky frowned, not believing what was happening
In ten years of friendship, they’d seen a lot and been through a lot together. After all, they’d grown up side by side. But…could it really be true that Alfred actually liked guys?
They were both idiots - blinded all this time, staring right at each other and missing it completely. Seriously, Alfred had dropped plenty of hints about his interest in guys, and Ivan… had just ignored them?
They were seventeen. It was summer - exams and college admissions season.
A warm breeze stirred his hair and clothes, rock music played in his ears. A sweet lollipop rested in his mouth, shorts hanging down to his knees — all the important things were finally done.
A playful shove to the Russian teen’s shoulder, and the blond bounced along beside him, occasionally adjusting the second earbud in his own ear.
«Can you believe we got into the same college, dude?»
His cheerful exclamations echoed down the street, sometimes drawing annoyed looks from passersby, especially elderly women who eyed them with thinly veiled disdain. “Spoiled youth.”
Ivan rolled the candy’s sphere to the other cheek, replying with a deadpan expression:
«Considering you didn’t study for all eleven years, that’s basically a gift for your parents»
There was an annoyed click of the tongue beside him, and Alfred pulled the earbuds from both of them, looping the cord behind his friend’s neck. Now his arm was slung around the teen’s shoulders, and his walk had turned into an easy swagger.
«Well, yeah, you helped me, - he said, meeting Braginsky’s gaze with a wink. - I swear, we’re gonna rent an apartment together and live side by side»
The Russian teenager only gave an embarrassed little grin, lowering his gaze to the ground in front of him. In truth, the thought didn’t seem stupid to him at all. No, they really could make it happen. Well, Alfred certainly could.
It was already getting dark - the sun sinking below the horizon. They’d just turned in their college applications, prestigious ones at that and were now on their way home. The streets were slowly emptying, though they kept passing more and more teens and students along the way.
A summer evening was the best time of year. There was a certain lightness in the air, knowing they could finally relax and stop worrying about exams and the chaos of admissions.
«Let’s cut through this alley, it’ll get us to the bus stop faster», - Alfred said, pointing toward a narrow passage plastered with layers of bright, chunky graffiti.
Braginsky pulled the Chupa Chups from his mouth, giving it a slow lick before humming his agreement. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a brief, attentive glance from his friend, but decided not to make anything of it. Still, it left him a little flustered.
In the alley, the breeze seemed to pick up, playfully ruffling both their hair. Loud shouts from groups of teens and kids echoed around them. The city was alive and buzzing.
Half-listening to the blond’s chatter, Ivan couldn’t get his earlier comment about living together out of his head. He actually found it kind of sweet, and he sincerely hoped Alfred would follow through on it.
“Oh, look!” Jones suddenly whispered in his ear, pointing with his finger at an especially dark corner of the alley. “Dude, you see that too, right?”
Following the direction of his hand, Ivan spotted two teenage boys tangled up with each other. It was an unusual sight, by the looks of it, they were about the same age as the two friends… maybe even younger.
The Russian teen blushed as he saw the couple kissing a little awkwardly and quietly talking to each other. Alfred seemed equally embarrassed by watching the scene. The situation was very awkward.
“I see. Let’s go, okay? They might notice,” Ivan mumbled awkwardly, tugging the blond along by the elbow down the sidewalk.
«Yeah…, - Jones replied quietly, throwing one last curious glance over his shoulder. - Interesting, though»
Ivan shot him a frown, doing his best to keep his eyes away from the boys.
«What do you mean? - he swallowed the sweet syrup from the candy. - What do you mean, interesting?»
Alfred gave a shy little chuckle, scratching the back of his head. The warm tone of his skin had taken on a soft pink hue, making him look like the picture of charm.
«Like… kissing boys is kinda cool»
Now it was Ivan’s turn to stare at him with a massive question mark in his eyes, crunching down on the hard candy. The sharp crack made Jones glance at the white stick of his friend’s Chupa Chups, before he nervously added:
«Well, I mean… I’m just thinking like ‘those’ kinds of guys do»
And with that, he acted as if he hadn’t noticed the puzzled expression still fixed on him.
Though, what’s there to be surprised about? Alfred had kissed him twice already. But his words sounded like he wasn’t opposed to dating guys.
Swallowing thick saliva with difficulty, Ivan met those blue eyes, where the pupils filled most of the irises. It seemed he could even see his own reflection in them.
...
«Alfred, - Braginsky croaked, his gaze flicking from one of the blond’s pupils to the other, - are you serious right now? This isn’t a joke?»
Awkward. God, it felt so awkward to process all of this.
Alfred literally started chewing on his lower lip, a shy smile tugging at his face.
«No, - he giggled nervously, ruffling his hair, - I’m completely serious»
Ivan looked at him, utterly confused, even skeptical, as if doubting his words. Like, seriously, did he even need some kind of proof for this?
«So…, - Ivan said thoughtfully, frowning, - then what was all that…unsaid stuff about?»
Alfred didn’t seem to have a clue either. It was like some tangled thread that could maybe be unraveled, but only with a lot of effort.
He glanced up at the ceiling as if searching for an answer, then back at Ivan, feeling heat cling stubbornly to his cheeks.
Hard to make sense of all the crazy thoughts running through his head
«I don’t know…maybe because I just couldn’t admit it to myself»
Relationships had always been a confusing topic for him. Looking back and analyzing his past actions and thoughts, he could already see that he’d had an interest in the same sex.
Not that girls didn’t interest him at all - he definitely noticed them, judged them as potential partners.
Sure, there’s probably nothing better than grabbing a girl’s… assets, like, say, a size-three chest.
But…turning down a fit guy with a skinny ass? That’s not exactly fair either, right?
All his relationships with the opposite sex had been short-lived and casual. Honestly, that was pretty much all Alfred was looking for. A week of messing around, and then off to the club for someone new next month.
You couldn’t really blame him for that. Everyone’s entitled to live the way they want. The question was whether he actually felt happy doing it.
Gotta ask Ivan - he’s studying philosophy, after all.
Besides, Alfred’s not some, God forbid, slut. He just likes exploring how the world works.
It was strange, almost unfamiliar for Ivan to hear Alfred actually voice honest thoughts about something truly serious.
Still, his insatiable interest in guys had always been there. And if you looked back to that boy who had caught his attention years ago, almost his age…
Maybe he didn’t even realize it himself, but it seems that even back then, special feelings for him were starting to form. For a simple, unassuming, painfully shy Russian guy who liked to bite his nails, blushed constantly, kept his gaze down, and played the guitar amazingly.
Yeah, he was exactly Alfred’s type in every possible way. Seriously, their personalities literally complemented each other.
Ivan rubbed his forehead wearily, feeling a thumb stroke his forearm as if to soothe him:
«I… just don’t have words», - he muttered.
And in the midst of all that endless confusion, guessing, drama, and stupidity, he obviously wasn’t thinking about a mutual response at all.
To him, it seemed obvious that he had feelings for Alfred too. So it was all the more surprising when Jones’ voice sounded uncertain.
«And you…, - he ran his eyes over Ivan’s face, - …what about you? I mean…what do you feel for me?»
God. Wasn’t that obvious?
Ivan froze for a moment, wondering if Jones was serious. No… he was just so sure that the other guy already guessed.
«Jones, - Ivan sighed calmly, glancing at the hand gripping his forearm, - do you really think I let anyone touch me like that?»
Jones looked caught off guard by the sarcastic edge in Ivan’s voice. He froze, a little confused, not immediately realizing he’d put himself in a vulnerable position.
Honestly, he’d expected Ivan to be quiet, awkward, maybe blushing, avoiding a direct answer.
But his now-boyfriend seemed to be playing the whole situation to his advantage, clearly feeling more confident and clever. Well…at least for now.
Grinning foolishly, the blond let go of his hand and clasped his hands behind his back:
«No, - he said, pausing while Ivan stared at him like an idiot, - and, by the way, I’m proud of it»
Ivan still couldn’t wrap his head around it. Damn, his friend had actually just admitted his feelings. It was impossible to believe at first.
All the nerves he’d burned, all the mental wrestling, not just figuring out Alfred, but himself too.
And the biggest question… how would their parents react? Gilbert and Yao? They’d probably get it, even if they made a few nasty jokes. But his dad? And his mom - would she be happy or opposed?
As for their friends, the kitchen had finally gone quiet, no shouting, no chatter, no noise.
But was he really going to let Alfred keep being proud of his audacity?
Ivan sighed patiently, muttering under his breath in Russian:
«Заносчивый идиот»
Unsurprisingly, Alfred’s attention was caught, his gaze questioning. Of course - it had been said in another language.
«Wait, did you just tell me off in Russian?» - he asked, smirking with a doubtful smile.
Ivan smiled at the question. He didn’t often speak his native language around Alfred, but it was always amusing to see the blond’s reaction.
«Well, you could say that»
At those words, Ivan received only a click of the tongue and an eye-roll. But the old anger had faded, and everything was slowly falling back into place. Awareness was dawning, not just for Ivan.
«So…, - Jones said, giving him a sly look, as if he had something in mind, - …I take it my feelings are mutual?»
Ivan didn’t even get the chance to answer. He had wanted, of course, to tease Alfred a little longer, to throw in a few more sharp remarks at his expense.
But he really, truly didn’t expect to get shoved against the wall. And shoved hard, for fuck’s sake.
Oh God, somebody please rein this brat in already.
With a quiet hiss, Ivan rubbed the back of his neck, trying to ease the sudden pain, while hot hands cupped his cheeks, pressing his whole body against them.
That familiar sense of control, or whatever you’d call it, came rushing back to the blond.
«Alfred-»
«So, does that mean I can officially kiss you now? - Alfred said, batting his eyelashes exaggeratedly, and added, - calmly, of course?»
Ivan frowned, not understanding his behavior. It genuinely unnerved him that Alfred could so easily…immobilize him. In more ways than one, of course.
«What do you mean by that?»
And it seemed the blond wanted to do something, but Ivan’s attention was drawn by approaching footsteps.
Muttering quietly in irritation and a hint of panic, he pushed Alfred away, rubbing his flushed face.
The door swung wide open, and Gilbert appeared in the doorway, clearly not thrilled that someone else was in his room.
«What the hell are you doing in my room? And why’d you leave the kitchen?»
The two boys exchanged a glance, and Alfred beamed a dazzling smile:
«Vanya and I were just taking care of some pressing matters»
They both received an evaluating, suspicious look. But Gilbert, being inherently lazy and not one to bother with details, simply nodded toward the hallway:
«Me and Yao are having tea, come hang out with us»
Yeah, their friends still had questions to ask, but the real issue was…maybe something between Alfred and Ivan was going to change?
The blond just shot him a mischievous glance as he followed their friend out of the room. Meanwhile, Ivan was still way too rattled by everything that had happened in what felt like the past fifteen minutes.
Now Alfred wasn’t going to leave him alone at all.
And could Ivan even say he was against it?...
Notes:
Oh yeah, it only took, like, a hundred years for them both to realize their feelings, yay (yeah, super obvious, right). I seriously won’t believe it if someone says they were surprised by this. I can’t even be sure I’m fully happy with my writing, and honestly, the atmosphere feels a bit off… But I’m trying to stay true to everyone’s character, hope it’s working.
Also, it kinda feels like I need to expand my vocabulary, otherwise there’s just a ton of repetition. Sorry for being a bit MIA lately, I still can’t say how often the chapters will come out (and they should still be coming) (。ŏ﹏ŏ)
* Заносчивый идиот - arrogant idiot.
Chapter 19
Summary:
Call it stress relief - Alfred’s got Ivan covered ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Notes:
Author’s note: contains an 18+ scene.
Apologies in advance for any mistakes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
So, that meant they could finally stop worrying about their relationship and stop torturing themselves with unnecessary thoughts?
Yeah, pretty much. But not when you’ve got finals tomorrow and just started dating your best friend of ten years.
Still, given this new twist, the day went by in a completely normal and even predictable way: the friends hung out in the kitchen, chatting about random stuff. No one had the slightest clue about the new status of the two idiots sitting next to each other, occasionally exchanging telling glances.
The day slipped by unnoticed, probably because everyone was really busy with their own things. Yao and Ivan studied a little more, scribbling cheat sheets and promising each other they’d help out if necessary. If it turned out possible, of course.
Gilbert called his parents, planning his upcoming trip to visit them, while Alfred headed off to another practice with his team, already looking ahead to their next match.
In general, nothing had changed. And no, it wasn’t just Ivan who spent the rest of the day thinking about their relationship. Jones was no worse at it. Even during practice, his thoughts kept drifting back to the fact that now he and Ivan were together.
Together.
Which made a smile creep across his face every damn time. And there was no hiding it. That, naturally, attracted the attention of his teammates, each of whom felt it was their duty to ask what exactly had him in such a good mood.
«When was the last time we slept together?» - Alfred smirked, watching Ivan make his bed.
Yeah, they had decided to go back to Ivan’s place for the night, since Gilbert was preparing for his short trip home, packing up his stuff. He clearly needed the whole apartment. And obviously, Ivan and Alfred weren’t planning to live at his place forever.
What, they don’t have their own home or something?
Braginsky, focused on smoothing out the blanket, remarked dryly without looking back at the blond:
«When we watched that movie»
Luckily, he was pretty good at keeping his emotions in check. Otherwise he’d have been buzzing in his new boyfriend’s ear all day about how happy he was they’d finally confessed. Which, in fact, Alfred had been doing.
«Ah, right, - Jones chuckled awkwardly, quickly adding, - well, we weren’t exactly alone»
Frowning at the suspicious tone, Ivan glanced back over his shoulder, catching the mischievous glint in Alfred’s eyes, lit by the moon peeking through the curtains.
Honestly, it sent shivers down his spine.
And apparently Alfred noticed, grinning silently at Ivan, who immediately turned away. Poor guy suddenly felt a weird awkwardness about their situation.
I mean… they were a couple now. Not just lifelong friends anymore. And so, what do people usually do when they start dating?
No, Braginsky wasn’t exactly the type to obsess over dirty stuff. It was just… the vibe had shifted, the way he felt about things had shifted. And once that realization hit…
Who knew what kind of things that damn blond might be thinking? Maybe he was a total pervert. And even if he was, honestly, it wouldn’t be all that surprising.
«All set», - Ivan sighed once the bed was ready.
And so they both lay down on the small mattress they’d already shared countless times.
Seriously, nothing had actually changed in their relationship. Not a damn thing. Even the kissing and hugging wasn’t new - at least, not for Alfred. Well, except maybe…
Strangely enough, they weren’t cuddling this time. Alfred had said something about it being “too stuffy” and just lay beside him. Maybe he was giving Ivan time to adjust to this new phase of their relationship?
But because of one single question, Braginsky couldn’t fall asleep. Lying with his back to the blond, he finally asked quietly:
«Hey, um, - there was some rustling behind him as he rolled onto his back, staring at Alfred’s calm face, - what do we tell our friends? Our parents?»
Alfred seemed to think over his words, his gaze trailing thoughtfully across Ivan’s face. But in the end, it looked like the only answer he had was a shrug.
«We’ll just tell them»
Seeing that Ivan was about to snap back, Alfred added with a small smile:
«Yao and Gil probably won’t be surprised. But your parents - that’s another story»
They both went quiet, each lost in thought. After all, wasn’t it better to sleep on it? No point chewing over the subject now, when tomorrow had far more pressing matters waiting.
«Yeah, you’re probably right»
With that, Braginsky pulled the blanket up to his chin, muttering something about wanting a quiet night. But Jones, it seemed, wasn’t planning on sleeping anytime soon.
Even though Ivan tried not to overthink it, something in Alfred’s behavior still struck him as… suspicious? No, more like unsettling.
It showed most often in those strange glances he kept sneaking at him, in that barely contained impatience. Like he was itching to do or say something.
«Why aren’t you sleeping?»
Ivan had already turned his back to him, clearly not expecting such a question. And Alfred’s voice sounded a little too lively. Then again, it usually did in moments like this.
«I…, - Braginsky hesitated, unsure if he should voice his nervousness about it, - I’m just worried about tomorrow. You know, I can’t fail this test, I need to pass it»
During the blonde’s silence, he grew self-conscious about his honesty, brushing it off:
«But it’s fine, I’ll be with Yao anyway»
He shifted around, trying to get more comfortable in bed. The long silence on Alfred’s end was a little unnerving, he barely even moved.
Ivan chalked it up to him falling asleep, or something close to it. Until he heard a quiet, firm voice.
«Want me to help you relax?»
Crystal clear. Anyone with half a brain could tell what Alfred meant.
The words made a warm wave rush through Ivan’s stomach, his legs instinctively curling in.
Maybe it was the result of being out of a relationship for so long. Sex wasn’t even on the radar, when had he last done anything like that? Two, three years ago? Maybe longer.
But what pissed him off was how fast his body reacted to one simple phrase. God, what the hell would happen if they actually started…?
«I-I…, - Ivan stammered, completely unsure if he was ready to acknowledge what he wanted, - I don’t know?»
Yeah, he wasn’t a teenager anymore, but when it came to intimacy, he still felt exactly like one.
In the dark, he couldn’t make out Alfred’s expression, but he could definitely hear his reaction in the quiet click of his tongue.
«Fine, - Alfred sneered softly, sliding an arm under his head, - should I make the decision for you?»
Seriously, Ivan probably hadn’t had much of a sex life in ages. So how else could he explain the slowly building weight pressing between his legs from his boyfriend’s teasing tone?
The question itself was perfectly reasonable. And Jones’s posture… it was just… so mocking, in a way that made his anticipation spike in that sweet, dangerous way.
«It’s just…, - Braginsky couldn’t believe he was actually saying this out loud, - …we don’t have anything for that…»
The occasional flash of passing headlights lit the room, and Ivan caught a flicker of disappointment on the blond’s face. He probably had been hoping, after all.
«You really don’t have condoms?»
Ivan frowned, clearly offended by that careless question:
«Well, excuse me, I don’t run around clubs every Friday and I don’t fuck just anyone in my apartment»
Honestly, this damn American was going to drive him insane one day. But then again…they hadn’t talked about anything like this before. Surely every guy had what he needed for intimacy.
But Alfred didn’t seem too happy with that jab either. He didn’t like what Ivan had just said:
«I don’t do that very often, actually»
Ivan sighed, rubbing his face with his hands. With everything happening, all he could think about now was…naughty thoughts and the growing heat in his pants.
He tried so hard to keep a clear head, to stay logical. But damn it… why did Jones’s voice sound so fucking sexy right now?
«Alright, - after a short pause, the blond surrendered, - I take it…you don’t have lube either?»
Curling up into a ball, Braginsky muttered, squeezing his legs together:
«No»
Alfred’s tone carried a hint of irritation, probably because of Ivan’s earlier words. Could he really think Jones was that indiscriminate in bed?
But truthfully… they were both already burning with anticipation.
After a short moment, Alfred paused, thinking, and murmured:
«Okay, then… I want to…»
He dragged out the vowels suggestively, inviting Ivan to turn toward him and figure out exactly what he meant. Even in the dark, it was obvious.
Something twitched down below, and Ivan let out a sharp breath without realizing it. Alfred, in turn, shifted slightly, settling on his knees.
It was like the darkness only heightened the thrill and curiosity of what was happening.
«I want to try, - Alfred nodded toward the lower part of Ivan’s body, - can I? I really do»
A pleasant heat pressed against Ivan’s sweatpants, and he buried his face in his hands, breathing fast. His face and ears burned.
«I can see you’re turned on. I want to help you, really», - the blond kept giggling softly, making Ivan blush even harder.
But there was no denying…he liked it, damn it.
«You don’t have to…», - Braginsky muttered into his hands, curling his knees.
«I want to»
With that, Alfred moved toward his legs, patting Ivan’s thighs:
«Spread, don’t be afraid. I’ll be gentle»
His voice dropped to soft murmurs, making Ivan feel like he might lose control any second. Was Alfred doing this on purpose?
Slowly, Ivan spread his legs. Alfred pressed against him immediately, his whole body leaning in. The closeness was intoxicating, and for a moment, Ivan forgot about the bulge in his pants.
«Hey, good job, - Jones whispered with a quiet laugh, kissing Ivan’s exposed cheek, - it’s okay, open your face»
With a small grunt, Braginsky obeyed, feeling unbearably awkward. How ridiculous did he look right now?
Looking up at Alfred’s face hovering over him, he felt so embarrassed at his likely silly expression that he couldn’t stop a nervous laugh, covering his mouth with the back of his hand.
«There, don’t be nervous, it’s fine, - Alfred giggled, brushing Ivan’s bangs off his forehead, - I can’t even see you in the dark, you know?»
For some reason, Ivan found himself laughing even more at his words, so he turned away, murmuring hoarsely:
«O-oh, wait, I-just…-»
But his words cut off when something rubbed against his crotch, sending little jolts of electricity through his body. His legs instinctively pressed together, gripping Alfred’s waist. Could he have ever imagined something like this happening?
«I feel awful, honestly», - he said, voice trembling as he laughed nervously, trying not to look at the blond.
Though in the darkness, only his striking features and eyes glinting in the occasional streetlight were visible.
Alfred planted a soft kiss somewhere on his jaw, moving up with concern to look at him:
«You don’t like it? - he pulled back slightly, sitting on his knees, - we can stop if you want»
«N-no, no, - Ivan stammered, stretching out his hands, - sorry, no. I just… I haven’t had much experience with this, and especially with…, - he averted his gaze, biting his lip, - especially with guys, so…-»
He wanted to sink through the floor in shame. Probably anyone else wouldn’t even think about it, but… it was Ivan. Just love him as he is. And Alfred did.
He stared at him for a few seconds, then Jones leaned forward again, hovering over him:
«I can even see your red cheeks in the dark, - he laughed, earning a gentle shove to the chest, - no, it’s really cute. You know you’re cute, right?»
Ivan didn’t answer, feeling his cock practically throbbing between his legs. Yeah, Alfred clearly knew what he was doing. Was it really possible that all he needed were compliments and praise?
Without saying anything, he grabbed the fabric of the blond’s shirt and pulled him down, pressing his lips to his own. It was the first time something like this had ever happened. Honestly, it shocked him too. It was like his hands acted on their own, without his permission.
Alfred let out a surprised breath, seeming to smile into the kiss, deepening it. His hand slid under Ivan’s shirt, down his back, fingertips tracing toward his waist.
He even felt Braginsky’s skin break out in goosebumps. Flattering. Yeah, this Russian boy was way too sensitive. Inside, Alfred’s excitement surged: how sensitive was Ivan, really?
With a noisy breath, Ivan pulled back first, staring at Alfred with wide, glassy eyes. Both tried to catch their breath, swallowing the saliva that had pooled.
«Oh God, this is a nightmare»
Alfred blinked in confusion, not quite understanding, but all this flustered reaction of the Russian amused and charmed him. The way these clumsy hands stroked his back, the way Ivan fidgeted, unsure of what to do.
His boyfriend was so cute
«Relax, - Jones laughed, kissing Ivan on the neck, - just trust me, okay?»
Ivan shivered slightly at the kiss, biting his lip. Every time Alfred leaned toward his face, his thigh accidentally brushed against his erection. It… it made him want to grind. Harder.
«O-okay…, - Ivan exhaled, melting under the persistent kisses along his neck, - c-can you…rub against me again?»
He buried his fingers in the soft hair of the blond, trying to steady the shivers running through his body. Was he embarrassed by his desires? Definitely. But when your thoughts aren’t in your head anymore, but… down there…
He got no answer, just a soft giggle and a sudden bite to his earlobe, Alfred rubbing himself against him.
Neither of them could hold back the sounds escaping their mouths. Ivan clutched the back of Alfred’s shirt, mumbling something as a low moan tickled his ear. The sound Alfred made was so beautiful, it had an immediate effect on Ivan.
Did he know how much he liked external touches? No, of course not. Did he want it again and again? Yes, absolutely.
«Don’t hold back, be louder, - Jones murmured huskily, trailing kisses down to Ivan’s collarbones — you’re so beautiful, no need to restrain yourself»
All the praise, all the touches, were intoxicating his already hazy mind. How caring Alfred was…and how hot, at the same time.
God, he wanted him so badly
«Y-yeah, I…I get it…-»
Ivan didn’t finish, suddenly letting out a loud moan as his crotch was gripped through the fabric of his pants.
«There, - Jones murmured lowly, trailing a path of kisses down his stomach, - smart boy»
Ivan’s fingertips clenched the bedsheet, another loud breath spilling from his lips. Controlling himself was impossible.
Especially when those hot, skilled hands hooked into the waistband of his pants and pushed them down to his ankles.
Braginsky didn’t even realize when things had gone this far, completely lost in his own sensations. He’d never experienced anything like this.
«Ah! W-wait!-»
This broken, hoarse voice did something to the blond, igniting his arousal to the max.
Seriously, stop right now?
«You okay?» - Alfred asked softly, watching Ivan’s chest rise and fall quickly in the half-dark room.
Yeah, Alfred thought he looked really cute like this.
«I-I’m fine, really»
«Do you want to stop?»
The question was asked so humbly that Ivan felt guilty for frequently interrupting the process.
Maybe he just needed to pull himself together?
«N-no, it’s fine, don’t worry, - Braginsky mumbled uncertainly, chewing at his lower lip, - It’s just…are you sure you really want to…do this?»
Should Jones have looked not aroused enough since he kept being interested in it? Or how else can Ivan’s worry be explained?
Stroking his hips, Alfred replied teasingly, his eyes gleaming in the light of the streetlamps:
«Can’t you tell I’m dying to do this?»
Ivan, it seemed, went an even deeper shade of red. His brows curved together helplessly at the bridge of his nose. He felt so foolish, like he was ruining the whole moment.
«No, it’s just… um, - he faltered, struggling to get the words out under that piercing gaze, - what if we can’t… or something like that-»
«Vanya, - Alfred interrupted calmly, giving an awkward smile, - I’ve done this before, it’s fine»
And that’s when Ivan’s face fell, hearing the news. Tried?
«Tried?»
Watching his boyfriend’s changing expression, Alfred nervously scratched the back of his head, looking away. He was obviously embarrassed to be saying this.
«Yeah… uh, you see…, - it was like he was forcing himself to admit it, - I’d already been in a relationship with a guy. And…-»
«What?»
Ivan was just dumbfounded at the news. No, was he serious right now?
«Oh, sorry, man, I was sixteen-»
«Hold on, - Ivan chuckled in surprise, blinking, - you’re kidding? For real?»
Dated a guy? So while they were still stewing in this mess of uncertainty, nonsense, and misunderstanding, Alfred had already dated guys?
Did that mean he lied when he said he was scared to admit he was interested in men?
«Look, I really don’t want to interrupt this moment, - Alfred sighed, feeling guilty, - let’s continue? I’ll tell you everything afterwards»
Even without seeing Braginsky’s face, the outline in the dim light showed just how stunned he looked. Honestly? A completely reasonable reaction.
Not waiting for an answer, Alfred asked gently, adding:
«Okay?»
Ivan swallowed, not even sure what to say. The news had shaken and confused him so much that his head cleared, and his arousal faded into the background.
But when the blond kissed his knee, smoothing over his thigh, all that serious talk instantly felt boring. Maybe this really could wait till later?
«Fine», - Ivan muttered tiredly, sinking into the pillows.
What the hell else hadn’t Alfred told him? But still… yeah, this wasn’t the time.
«Thanks, Vanya», - Jones grinned, finally tugging his boxers down.
Ivan shivered at the chill air wrapping his bare lower body. And lying there so exposed felt strange, unfamiliar, and… humiliating…
As if reading his thoughts, Alfred murmured low, holding his knee in place.
«Just try to cover yourself»
Meanwhile, that dominant side of Alfred was just guiding Ivan. And the way he could literally see right through him… Braginski could easily understand all the girls… and not just the girls willing to lie down for the blond. Oh, how he understood them.
In response Ivan only nodded, letting his head fall back onto the pillows as he felt fingers brush the head of his cock. A delicious wave rippled through his body and he whimpered something unintelligible, biting down on his wrist.
«Do you like it when I do this? - Alfred asked hoarsely, stroking the tip, dripping with pre-cum. - someone did this to me too, so it should feel good»
Had Braginsky ever witnessed anything more obscene than this? Considering he almost never watched porn - no. Absolutely not. And it struck him as both strange and dangerously tempting that Alfred… looked so right in this role.
Jesus, what the hell is he thinking?
But right now, recalling his experience with a guy? That was… not exactly pleasant… but Braginsky tried not to focus on it, trying instead to stay absorbed in these new sensations.
«Ah, y-yeah», - he swallowed, exhaling the words loudly.
Yes, of course, of course it felt good. Could it feel any other way?
«Okay, I…, - Alfred began hesitantly, glancing at his boyfriend, who was gasping under his touch, - then I learned how to do this»
He was about to lean in, but Ivan’s annoyed, whimpering murmur made him pause:
«Please, can you not mention your past relationships? Thanks»
Surprisingly, he said it pretty clearly, without stumbling, though with effort. So surprisingly that Jones burst into a rich laugh, spreading the slick along the length, drawing a series of gasps from his boyfriend.
Teasing.
«I love you»
Ivan practically choked on a new gasp as, after Alfred spoke, he felt something wet and warm wrap around first the tip, then half of his cock.
«Sh-shit», - Braginsky moaned, covering his mouth with his hand, trying to suppress the relentless moans.
Another mouth seemed to press deeper against his arousal, taking in more. It was an indescribable sensation, the kind only someone with experience could give.
Even at this stage, Ivan could swear no girl compared to his ex-friend - er, boyfriend’s blowjob skills.
Hot hands gripped his thighs, threatening to press them together. A tongue glided over the sensitive skin, the wet warmth enveloping every inch.
The sounds he made in the process embarrassed him and aroused him at the same time. Dirty, lewd, wet. God, Ivan felt completely lost when Alfred went especially deep.
«A-ah! Jones!» - the cry escaped involuntarily, unexpectedly.
But he couldn’t stop making the sounds, choking on his own gasps.
And God forbid he remembered that scene with Poland and Lithuania… no, he would never admit that he fully understood their feelings in that moment. Writhing in the hands of his friend giving him a blowjob could only… belong to them.
With a loud slurping sound, Alfred released his cock from his mouth, leaning back slightly, breath ragged. His lips were wet with saliva, his breathing just as uneven as Ivan’s.
Probably just to catch his breath.
He looked too good, too hot - straight out of those explicit model magazines. Even, damn it, in the dark.
«How’s that? - Alfred smiled smugly, wiping his lips with the back of his hand, - good?»
Ivan pressed his legs together, trying in some way to cover his indecent position. Does he not see what state Ivan’s in?
Honestly, Braginsky couldn’t even respond. Like a drunk, barely stringing words together with a tangled tongue.
«…Y-yeah…»
He didn’t even have the energy for sarcastic remarks. And that, it’s worth emphasizing, was a big deal.
Alfred let out a low smirk, leaning on the guy’s knees with his hot palms:
«You can… bury your fingers in my hair, - he said quietly, smiling shyly, - or tug it during…if you want»
Such a simple, honest suggestion ignited a fresh wave of arousal in Ivan. So Alfred not only liked being touched on the head, but also being pulled by the hair?
«O-okay», - Braginsky murmured weakly, licking his bitten lips. So much that a little trickle of blood was about to appear.
Alfred was so enjoying watching his boyfriend’s state under him that he forgot, for a second, what they were even doing. Seriously, he was just getting a proper blowjob, and he was already this affected?
Curious, Alfred wondered what Ivan would feel under him once he...fucked him.
Honestly, Alfred swore he’d figure it out and experience it himself.
«Good boy, - the blond smirked, looming over Ivan to kiss his cheek, - you’re very handsome, you know that?»
«Alfred», - Ivan waved him off, grimacing, thinking he couldn’t be serious.
Who even calls him handsome? And probably his endurance needed training. Well, Alfred would help him with that, right?
«I'm serious, - Alfred insisted, kissing along his jaw, sliding his nose toward Ivan’s earlobe, feeling the way he started to tremble, - so shy and awkward, I like that. I like all of you, actually»
Those words made Ivan forget how to breathe, and for a moment he thought he might actually come. Just from being called beautiful.
«I-I got it», - he whimpered, feeling the subtle, unintentional rubbing at his lower region.
With a soft smile, Alfred pecked him on the nose, teasingly adding:
«My shy guitarist»
His lower stomach tightened at the praise, and Ivan let out a loud sigh, covering his face with his hands. But he found no peace as that warm mouth wrapped around his cock again, seemingly giving him palpitations.
Sounds old-fashioned, sure. But seriously, this blond was doing something unimaginable to him.
He needed to grab onto something, urgently. Maybe something soft. Alfred, wasn’t he talking about his hair?
His fingers found the soft strands, digging all the way to the roots. That elicited a trembling moan from Jones, vibrating through the younger guy’s body. Too…good.
Letting out an especially plaintive moan, Ivan’s hips unconsciously lifted upward:
«Блять»
A curse in his native Russian slipped from his lips as he pushed into the other’s hot mouth again, fighting not to whimper. He didn’t even think about how the blond was feeling.
Alfred’s fingers dug into his hips, surely leaving bruises behind. Moisture gathered in the corners of Jones’s eyes - just a bit more, and tears would probably stream down his cheeks. Luckily, he didn’t have a strong gag reflex.
Maybe those past relationships had taught him that…
His palms were sweaty, making Alfred’s hair damp, but who cared? Ivan couldn’t bring himself to look down, knowing that seeing it would make him come instantly.
And it didn’t take long.
«Jo-ah! - Ivan couldn’t even form a coherent sentence, choking on his moans, - I-I’m about to-»
And somehow, the blond understood him, straightening up with a particularly loud smacking sound, trying to catch his breath. His face was probably as red as Ivan’s.
«I’ll help you, don’t worry», - Jones said in a condescending tone, wrapping his hand around his cock.
But his voice sounded husky. Definitely from Ivan’s earlier actions. And somehow that touch sobered him up.
He didn’t, in any way, help Alfred deal with his own erection. He felt ashamed of his selfishness.
«Wait, Alf, - Ivan stopped him through loud gasps, eyes half-lidded looking at his face, - I… can do it too»
Not finding the courage to voice his intention, he nodded toward his groin, nervously biting his lips. God, he was actually suggesting this?
Probably, that amused Alfred a lot. Laughing gratefully, he teased with a sharp wit:
«Mutual jerking?»
In response, he got a hard slap on the shoulder and hissed from the burning pain.
«Calm down, please, this is all new to me», - Ivan grumbled, staring at the waistband of his home shorts.
Seeing his demanding look, Alfred relaxed into laughter:
«Alright, alright, if that’s what you want»
Ivan chose to ignore the teasing, helping nervously with trembling hands to untie the knot on his waistband.
«I…-»
«Just lie down, and then you can take it», - Alfred said, nodding toward the bed behind him.
Even though Braginsky still felt awkward, he definitely started to feel freer, settling more comfortably on the pillows.
After untying the strings on his shorts, Alfred lay down next to him, almost pressing his whole body against him.
«There, now just take it like I do, - he sighed as the trembling fingers timidly wrapped around him, - yes, that’s it, good boy»
Nothing unusual, right? Even close friends probably do this?
At first, Ivan’s movements were clumsy and inexperienced, but under Alfred’s guidance, everything started to go much smoother.
Hearing the moans of his incredibly attractive boyfriend was something he wanted to hear forever.
Both exhausted, breathless, and sweaty, touching each other and trying to bring each other to release. What could be more awkward, yet somehow…hilariously intimate?
Soon Ivan felt a wave of heat spreading through his entire body.
«Alf, I think I’m...», - he frowned cutely, not stopping his hand along the length of Alfred’s arousal.
And with that, he came right in his pants, lightly squeezing the sensitive tip of the blond and letting out a loud whimper. In response, Alfred let out a high, trembling moan, beautifully furrowing his brows.
Pausing to catch his breath, Ivan resumed the rubbing to bring Alfred to orgasm. Thank God, there was no one else in the apartment.
Otherwise, anyone in the neighboring rooms would’ve heard exactly what they were doing.
«You close?» - Ivan stammered, catching himself thinking that Alfred’s expression during sex was just too perfect.
A silly thought, of course, but so genuine.
«Y-yeah, ah, yes, now», - suddenly Alfred pressed his lips to Ivan’s, savoring it and muffling his moans.
When the final hand motions were done, Alfred pulled back with a loud smacking sound, resting his forehead against Ivan’s neck, unable to hide a sharp hiss from his orgasm.
Carefully pulling his hand out of Alfred’s loungewear shorts, Ivan went limp on the bed, unable to resist sleep. After all… what time was it now?
And Alfred seemed to follow suit, using the last of his strength to cover them both with a blanket, hugging Ivan around the waist.
Half-asleep, Ivan just thought that this really had happened. Well, and that Jones was good in his own way, of course.
Did either of them think about taking a shower? Definitely not. Or that in the future they’d be doing such naughty things?
Ask Alfred about that, okay?
Notes:
Блять - Fuck*
Chapter 20
Summary:
Just Alfred and Ivan’s 4th meeting ┐(‘~`;)┌
Notes:
There might be mistakes!
Song for the chapter: Blur - She's So High
Chapter Text
«Let's go! Come on, faster! - he grabbed his wrist, urging him forward even though he couldn’t see the path. - Those idiots will see us any second, move-move!»
«I'm coming», - Ivan mumbled under his breath, trying to keep his balance as the cloth pressed tightly around his head.
Classes were over, and Ivan and Alfred had met during the break, chatting enthusiastically about music. A heated debate even broke out over which type of rock was better: indie, alternative, or soft. In the end, after a long argument, the boys decided each subgenre had its pros and cons, so all were good in their own way.
Well…indie, Ivan thought, was still a little better.
Crowds of kids joyfully poured into the schoolyard, scattering across the campus. A faint scent of newly blossomed roses and lilacs drifted along the pathways. The squeals of classmates playing on the playground brought a pleasant sense of liveliness and laughter.
The blond complained about the persistent upperclassmen who still bothered him and mentioned a gift his parents had given him, promising to show it to Ivan.
Ivan asked himself what exactly the gift could be, but Alfred just beamed in satisfaction and motioned for him to follow.
And now what? Ivan’s eyes were tightly covered with the scarf he always carried for some, like, “important” occasion, while Alfred led him off in an unknown direction along the paved path.
The blond moved so briskly that Ivan struggled to keep up, grunting under his breath and tripping a few times on perfectly flat ground.
«Wait, I can’t keep up!» - the Russian boy protested, touching the soft fabric over his eyes.
«We’re almost there, hang on a little longer»
A warm breeze stirred their hair and clothes. Ivan, trying to coordinate his steps, kicked a small stone on the path.
«Alright, aha! - Alfred suddenly stopped, and Ivan crashed into his shoulder. - We’re here! Ready to see?»
Honestly, Ivan couldn’t even imagine what the American boy’s parents could have given him. A console, video games, a phone, a computer…well, it couldn’t be a record player, could it?
And a guitar too…what kind of idiot would carry those outside?
Shivering with anticipation, Ivan adjusted the edge of the cloth:
«Yes, let’s do it»
«Good, - Alfred said cheerfully, - on the count of 1…2…»
The handkerchief was tugged, pulling the fabric from the Russian boy’s eyes, and Alfred screamed loudly at that moment:
«3!»
Because of the lack of sunlight, Ivan squinted, trying to adjust to the literally bright flashes of glare. After blinking a few times, he saw what the gift was, a little taken aback.
…
«A bike?»
Alfred proudly lifted his chin, grinning widely:
«Yep. Like it?»
It wasn’t that Ivan wasn’t happy for the blond, his new friend. It’s just…he wasn’t exactly that interested in this kind of thing. I mean, a bike is a bike, right? What’s the big deal?
But seeing genuine excitement in Jones’ eyes was…well, something special. Even contagious.
«Well, uh-»
«Look, so many gears! And the brakes? See, - Alfred pointed to all sorts of strange gadgets on the handlebars, - you can change the speed! Cool, right?»
Ivan silently watched the boy’s enthusiasm, awkwardly scratching his neck. Probably Jones really wanted this bike if he was this happy?
«Y-yeah, oh, cool», - Braginsky forced a smile so as not to ruin the blond’s joy with his dull reaction.
Something must be wrong with him, right?
«No kidding! Wanna let me give you a spin? - Alfred patted the bike seat. - We can go fast»
With a hint of skepticism, Ivan surveyed the bike - it looked powerful and, without a doubt, cool. Any other boy in his place would’ve reacted exactly like Alfred.
For starters, it wasn’t small at all, clearly meant for older teens. Wide handlebars, different types of brakes, gears, and all sorts of “fun stuff.”
After a brief pause while Ivan considered his response, Alfred glanced at him, seeming to remember something.
«Oh yeah, do you have extra classes today?»
Ivan had completely forgotten about that:
«Yeah, - he said, clasping his hands behind his back. - Math with my tutor»
Though it was odd that Alfred remembered. Ivan had mentioned once that he attended extra lessons after school. A nice little realization.
Mentioning a school subject clearly didn’t sit well with the older boy. His face twisted as if he had just seen something disgusting.
«Ugh, that’s deadly boring»
Biting his lip, Ivan shrugged, not seeing it as such a big deal:
«My mom says I have to do math because it’s important. In the upper grades, it’ll help me later»
Alfred shot him a disdainful, sky-blue glare that made Ivan tense without realizing it:
«How do you not fall asleep in such a boring class? I’d probably skip it»
But Braginsky didn’t share that opinion at all. Skip it? That would be totally wrong.
«But I can’t. My mom pays for my lessons, and…, - he hesitated for a moment, feeling somehow wrong, - it’s not that boring to me…»
Alfred didn’t seem intent on letting it go. Clicking his tongue in annoyance, he plopped down on the bike seat:
«Fine, - he said, patting the seat behind him. - Come on, sit»
Ivan glanced at the whole construction, hesitating for a moment about the boy’s idea.
«Uh…, - he chuckled nervously, - are you sure? Will it hold the both of us?»
Turning to him, Alfred clicked his tongue, rolling his eyes in irritation:
«Dude, seriously? - he frowned, bouncing on the seat in a funny way, as if to show the bike’s sturdiness. - This monster can carry at least five, don’t make me laugh. Get on»
Sit like this? Behind him? That… seemed a little embarrassing, honestly. No, it was just that he and the blond weren’t that close yet to start…hugging?
But the stupid thing was, to Jones it didn’t seem to matter at all. And maybe, just maybe, it would be better to treat things the way he did.
Wouldn’t life be easier that way?
«Pfft, - Ivan giggled, amused by Alfred’s antics, - fine…»
Pressing his lips together, he plopped down behind the teenager, not knowing where to put his hands; there were no handles to hold onto.
«Well, hold on», - Jones demanded while flicking something on the handlebars. Right then he looked so excited that he didn’t bother to restrain his impatience.
For some reason, Ivan found it a little funny. But definitely not right now.
«Uh, right behind you?» - Braginsky mumbled shyly, cautiously laying his palms on the blond’s shoulders.
Another click of the tongue, then both his wrists were suddenly seized in a firm grip:
«Ah, you’re stalling, - Alfred pulled the boy’s hands down to his waist, feeling him press against his back. - Here, put your feet here and hold on tight»
His ears burned as Braginsky obediently pressed closer to him, locking his fingers around the boy’s stomach. In that moment, he felt a strange sense of calm and a tickling joy.
Alfred pressed the pedal and they started moving.
Realizing that now there was someone in his life who could be there with him, it was so new, and, how to put it, a little frightening. Not frightening in a scary way, but something personal, intimate, and, most importantly, gradually building trust.
Though there was one little thing that still made Ivan wary.
«Are you sure, uh, you can handle this?» - he asked cautiously, peeking over the blonde’s shoulder.
Something clicked on the handlebars, and as the wind picked up with their speed, it whipped through their hair, refreshing them. Ivan reflexively clutched Alfred’s windbreaker, but the ever-changing streetscape captured his attention like a picture. This ride suddenly seemed so enticing! Honestly, he had just underestimated the bike, that was all.
«Hey, are you doubting me? - Alfred chuckled, feeling what seemed like a cheek press against his shoulder blade, - of course, dude!»
Ivan unconsciously hugged tighter around his waist, almost laying his full weight on the blonde’s back. Should he even mention how good it felt? And how this kind of closeness instantly felt completely natural to him?
«Mm, got it…»
«Do you want to take the lead? - Alfred suddenly asked, probably forgetting to offer him a turn, - you want to?»
The bike slowed, and Alfred leaned on his right leg, adjusting the windbreaker that had slipped off his shoulder. Oh no, that’s exactly what Ivan had been dreading. He couldn’t possibly admit…
«Uh, no, let’s just keep going?» - Ivan seemed unwilling to let go of the boy, not noticing just how pressed against him he was.
«Don’t worry, it’s easy to handle, - Alfred insisted, glancing back over his shoulder, - you’ll get it right away, come on»
But Ivan blushed harder, too shy to admit it. Honestly, it was genuinely embarrassing.
«No, I don’t want to, - he suddenly remembered he hadn’t let go of the teen yet, - really, I don’t want to, just let’s keep going»
Straightening up, he rubbed his face, unconsciously trying to wipe the faint flush from his cheeks.
Alfred turned fully toward him, piercing him with a sharp gaze. Did he really have to be so persistent? Another trait Ivan had noticed.
«Is it really that hard? - Alfred didn’t let up, - seriously, you’ll like it. Just ride to the end of the street, okay? Please?»
Guess Alfred won’t leave him alone unless he’s told him exactly what the problem is.
«It’s just, I-I, uh…, - Ivan habitually brought his fingers to his mouth, intending to nibble on a nail, - I don’t know how to ride…»
The nervous habit helped him cope with the momentary stress, sort of distracting his attention. And attracting someone else’s, too, by the way.
Alfred’s face stretched in surprise. Really, he looked way too shocked by such a confession. And no, he didn’t want to offend Ivan; it was just that his emotions got the better of him, as usual.
«You don’t know? - he blinked in astonishment, watching the boy nibble his nails, - what do you mean, you don’t know? You’ve never had a bike?»
«…N-no, well…, - Ivan mumbled incoherently behind his fingers, - I can ride a four-wheeler…»
Alfred frowned, gently lowering Ivan’s hand so he wouldn’t bite his nails. So considerate. And extremely humiliating, because all the attention was, damn it, on him now.
Well, just making sense of his speech at that moment seemed rather difficult.
«No need, - the blonde sighed in surprise, - and what do you mean? You’re a guy. You should know how to ride!»
Such pressure from the older boy didn’t sit well with Ivan. He didn’t like it when someone tried to force him into something. And… well, he was already uncomfortable, and now they were pressing on a sore spot.
He just looked ridiculous.
Shyly lowering his hand, Ivan bit his lower lip, casting a slightly reproachful glance at the shocked Alfred.
«I shouldn’t! - Ivan muttered sulkily, turning his deeply flushed face away, - I just don’t have my own bike!»
How was he supposed to know how to ride when his dad wasn’t going to buy him a bike? It was really unfair.
He clearly wasn’t planning to let it go:
«Don’t your parents have the money to get you a bi-»
Alfred cut himself off mid-sentence, apparently realizing he was overstepping. After all, Ivan had already mentioned that his parents couldn’t afford much.
Simple, everyday realities like a family’s lack of funds can’t be forgotten. In the end, if you don’t know how to ride, you can always learn, right? No need to make a mountain out of a molehill.
Catching Ivan’s darkened, warning violet gaze, Alfred sighed, pursing his lips:
«Ah, okay, then I’ll teach you»
Ivan furrowed his brows, muttering something quickly in Russian. One thing was clear, he really wanted to dissuade the blond from this idea.
Trying to stop him, Ivan reached his hands back to Alfred’s waist, intending to hug him:
«No need, let’s just keep going?»
Exactly how Alfred hopped off the seat, bracing on the handlebars and turning to him, insistent.
«Wait, hey-»
«Nope, first I’m teaching you, - Alfred shook his head firmly, shutting his eyes with that cute little smile, - then we’ll ride. You just have to learn to ride a bike like this»
He put extra weight on have, nodding with that smug little smirk that was designed to annoy.
Ivan opened his mouth to protest, but a firm tug at his elbow made him stumble forward. Honestly? He wanted to stick to his stubborn line, but… well, even he didn’t know why.
His stubbornness kicked in, fueled by the principle of not being pushed around. Especially when someone was pushing him.
«I-I don’t want to… le- leave me alone, please», - Ivan whined, trying to turn toward the blond, who kept nudging him to sit and hold the handlebars.
Irritation was already starting to bubble somewhere in the back of his mind. But somehow, whether because of his natural softness or something else entirely, he still couldn’t bring himself to resist the actions of his new friend. That was infuriating, obviously.
His knees trembled. One wrong move and he’d hit the asphalt.
«Nope, I’m not letting you humiliate yourself, dude, - Alfred clicked his tongue, finally seating him on the saddle, - now pedal. I’ve got the bike»
Under Ivan’s disapproving scowls and fiery glare, Alfred gave a goofy grin, nodding toward the road.
«C’mon, c’mon»
Struggling with embarrassment, Ivan clumsily pushed the pedals, gripping the handlebars like his life depended on it. He definitely looked ridiculous.
«Just like that, careful now», - Alfred couldn’t hide a sly laugh, trying to keep a straight face.
«Stop, I’m gonna fall!» - Ivan complained, legs shaking, trying to balance.
Credit where it’s due - Alfred held the bike steady, not letting him crash.
«Whoa, easy there, - Alfred let out a quick chuckle, steadying the bike as the boy started to lean. - Keep it straight, no wobbling»
Ivan felt so silly he almost lost control completely. Mutters, snorts, giggles, and whines tumbled out of him - a chaotic, perfect mess.
«Great, yeah!» - Alfred laughed, seeing the boy riding just a tiny bit more confidently.
«What’s great?!» - Ivan shot back, still wobbling, bracing his foot and clutching the handlebars like a lifeline.
Don’t fall, don’t fall, ran through his head, while his cheeks burned red. Oh god, Alfred could see exactly how ridiculous he looked.
The blond stayed right beside him, giving instructions, steadying him, and of course tossing in dumb little jokes.
«You look ridiculous when you’re nervous, - Alfred giggled, earning a string of muttered curses, - alright, alright, you can try alone now?»
Alfred swayed slightly, keeping his friend from toppling, every muscle engaged to keep things smooth.
«H-Hey, no-», - Ivan hiccuped as Alfred let go of the bike, giving him a real chance to ride.
Alfred burst out laughing, watching the boy wobble along the path, still unsteady but somehow making it work.
«Alfred! - Ivan tried to grab the handlebars, - why do I even have to do this?»
Riding without his friend’s support was still tricky, but not impossible. After all, you could still shape him into the perfect student, right?
Under Alfred’s loud laughter, Ivan muttered a curse under his breath, nearly toppling off the bike but managing to keep his balance. He didn’t want to imagine how ridiculous he must look from the outside, feeling utterly humiliated.
«Come on, it’s fun! - Jones ran up to him, laughing so hard he teared up, grabbing the handlebars to steady him again, - how can you not like this?»
«Because I don’t want to!» - he gritted his teeth, frowning, brushing the errant fringe off his forehead.
For the first time since they’d met, Alfred saw the Russian teenager this emotional, even loud. It was honestly amusing, no matter how much the blond tried to keep a neutral mask.
Even in that moment, the shy boy seemed very interesting. Where else would you meet a sixth-grader who couldn’t ride a bike or play on a console, yet handled a guitar like a pro?
Alfred must have hit the jackpot, no doubt.
«Look, I’m barely holding you now, - Alfred nodded at Ivan’s hands, - that means you can ride without my help»
«Uh, I ca-»
Before he could finish, Alfred let go again, letting him fully get the hang of it. Surprisingly, the boy picked up new skills incredibly quickly. Console, bike - he got the hang of everything almost on the first try.
Jones even felt a twinge of pale envy. What’s it like to grasp anything instantly and become good at it right away?
«It’s still hard», - Ivan muttered, slowly calming down, still gripping the handlebars. His hair was messy, and his heart raced from the adrenaline.
Though, if he was honest, on a subconscious level he was grateful to Alfred for teaching him to ride. Maybe he didn’t show it, but when else would he have learned? His father, at least for now, definitely wasn’t going to buy him anything like that.
«And fun», - Alfred chuckled, hands in his pockets, watching his friend.
Some time had passed since Ivan’s “lesson.” The blond hadn’t even noticed that, at some point, Braginsky had become much more confident, now riding along the street quite relaxed.
Ivan felt a quiet pride swell inside him. Of course, hadn’t he been whining ten minutes ago, refusing to learn? The spring breeze tousled his face and fluttered his clothes, and now he fully understood Alfred’s words about how awesome the bike was. And he was enjoying it just as much as his friend.
Still, he couldn’t exactly ruin his image of dissatisfaction right away, could he? It would be embarrassing to flip-flop his opinion so quickly.
«So, how was it? - Alfred caught up, walking beside him with a self-satisfied grin, - I can tell from your face… you liked it»
With that, he gave the teenager a friendly nudge in the shoulder, and Ivan wobbled for a moment, losing balance. Clearly, it would take some more time before he could ride freely.
And if it weren’t for him, who would’ve taught Ivan to ride? Especially when Ivan had been so stubborn… yet he had still managed to get him onto the seat and started him off. And Ivan had clearly benefited from the push, so…
Straightening the handlebars, Ivan scowled, shooting a resentful glance at the blond:
«As if I had a choice»
Alfred rolled his eyes, marveling at his new friend’s stubbornness. Seriously, could this boy really be this inflexible? Even Jones himself wasn’t that way.
And yet, even though it was seemingly only their fourth ride together, had they started to feel closer to each other? Definitely.
Though he could clearly see that Ivan was lying about the bike. His expression betrayed that he actually enjoyed it.
«Listen, uh…, - Braginsky spoke up hesitantly, letting out a shy chuckle, - …c-can I take us both for a ride?»
He cast a quick glance at the blond’s profile before returning his attention to the road, feeling his cheeks burning.
«Oh? Like that?»
«Uh, kinda like you rode us…», - Ivan mumbled, biting his lip.
No, from the outside, it didn’t look at all like Ivan wanted to ride again. Not a bit.
«Someone said they didn’t want to ride? - Jones teased, catching the boy’s irritated mumble. - Alright, you sure you can handle it?»
This question threw Ivan off guard, because he had never been confident in his own abilities. It was always safer not to boast beforehand, so as not to be disappointed later, right?
Still keeping his eyes on the road, he came to a stop, resting his right foot on the ground for support:
«Not sure»
The boys looked at each other, both seemingly at a loss about what to do next. On the one hand, Alfred clearly wanted to try, but he wasn’t sure if Ivan could manage to carry them both. He didn’t feel like scraping his knees and elbows after crashing off a bike.
But seeing that spark of wanting in Ivan’s unusual eyes nudged him, warily, but still - to agree.
«Alright, fine, I’ll help you», - Alfred decided after a moment of thought, giving him a measuring look, as if making sure Ivan really had the skills to handle it.
«That would be nice…»
Using Ivan’s shoulder for balance, the blonde plopped down behind him, pressing up against his back without a hint of shame. His hands wrapped snugly around the boy’s waist, locking together at his stomach, just like Ivan had done before.
Having someone so close was still strange, but incredibly pleasant. And, most importantly, not disgusting in the slightest. Again, they hadn’t even known each other that long.
Alfred’s chin rested against Ivan’s shoulder as the boy pushed down on the pedals, straining to pick up speed. This task was no easy one - extra weight meant extra effort.
»Oof, this isn’t easy»
Alfred felt the jolt as the bike rolled forward, how Ivan’s body tensed to carry them both.
But after only a few meters, Ivan found his rhythm, gliding steadily along the flower-lined path. The loud chirping of birds stirred a warm, tickling feeling in his stomach.
«And you said you didn’t want to ride», - Alfred smirked, watching the houses they passed by.
«Okay, enough already», - Ivan grumbled, though he couldn’t hide his smile.
Honestly, after this, he had no desire to go to any extra classes. He couldn’t help but wonder, though - what would happen if he actually did what Alfred suggested?
The blonde, watching the pebbles scatter under the wheels, felt a sweet little thrill for something entirely different.
He shifted his gaze to the boy, studying the line of his jaw and the length of his lashes, quietly taking note of something for himself.
«You know, um, - Alfred pressed closer as the bike picked up speed, - you’re cool»
At first, Ivan thought he’d misheard. The wind whipped through their hair and clothes, making it hard enough to hear. Add to that the roar of passing cars, and it was nearly impossible to catch every word.
When the boy gave no reaction, Alfred flushed red, resting his cheek on Ivan’s shoulder:
«I think you’re fun to be around, - he said, making Ivan squirm, unable to turn his head without risking the handlebars, - I’ve never had a real friend before, so… I’d like to keep being friends with you»
Ivan’s fingers unconsciously tightened around the handlebars, surely leaving a damp trace from his sweaty palms. His breath faltered for a moment at such a heartfelt confession, because he, too, had been thinking only about this lately.
He probably should have said something in response; he had to show the boy that he fully accepted his words. And that he understood.
Feeling someone else’s warmth enclosing his whole body seemed like something pleasant and cozy. The beautiful spring weather created an unforgettable atmosphere: the meowing of cats, barking of dogs, and the rustle of trees. Too bad he hadn’t brought his headphones. Maybe he and Jones could have listened to music together while riding through the streets?
«I think I... uh, I’d like to keep being friends with you too...»
The quiet mumble of the Russian boy made Alfred smile. He chuckled, pressing his whole body closer against Ivan, settling more comfortably into place: tightening his arms around his waist even more, Alfred practically lay against his shoulder blades, enjoying the ride.
Yes, not an exceptionally fast or skillful one, but so comfortable, honestly. Hugging this boy felt far too natural for Alfred.
Chapter 21
Summary:
Content warning: psychological pressure, an adult’s intrusive behavior toward minors, and anxiety.
Chapter Text
Later, Alfred had tried to talk the boy out of going to his tutoring session. And he had almost succeeded, but Ivan’s discipline and sense of responsibility, of course, had the final say.
Honestly, it had been so much fun, who would ever want to go home and do stupid homework? Seriously, who even cared about that?
That was where their time together ended. They agreed that next time, they’d definitely ride to the crystal-clear stream nearby, and then said their goodbyes.
Anyway, they were bound to see each other at school tomorrow. And Alfred would probably suggest coming over to his place, maybe to play video games. What could be better? He had a friend now, so what was stopping them from hanging out at each other’s houses every day, listening to music, even if only on a beat-up old player?
That was what was supposed to happen, but nothing ever comes that easy. No, it’s just that you need to understand where it all began.
It was an ordinary school day, no different from any other. Just like yesterday, the air outside carried that pleasant mix of liveliness and carefreeness.
Groups of kids spilled out of the school gates, strolling along the paths with ice cream cones or sugary drinks in hand. The morning coolness of the asphalt was fading, warmed by the blazing sun that gently scorched the tops of their heads.
From the playground came shouts and cheers from two teams playing against each other. The thing was, Alfred had asked Ivan to wait until his practice was over. Seemed like it would be another ten minutes, maybe less.
So Braginsky waited patiently, occasionally glancing at the field, trying to pick out the boy’s familiar thin figure among the rest. In his hands, as usual, was the berry juice his mom always packed for school.
It still worked wonders in this kind of warm weather, especially with the sun beating down so insistently.
Swinging his legs idly, he leaned back against the painted bench, humming the tune of his favorite band under his breath. And honestly, just for a second, he got goosebumps, as if he could feel someone’s eyes on him. Well, there were plenty of kids around, probably just some group of older students.
But if one were to note every detail, Ivan wasn’t even glancing around to notice anyone approaching.
Still watching the game on the field, he didn’t pay attention to the short figure of the man until the crunch of twigs sounded close by. Only then did Ivan glance up briefly at the newcomer. His shadow fell across the bench, covering half the boy’s face.
And no, don’t get it wrong; anyone has the right to dress however they want. But there are certain people (regardless of gender, of course) who just radiate something off-putting, even frightening. Not the kind you’d want to get involved with or even talk to.
«Why are you sitting here alone? - the stranger asked with a wide, overly friendly smile, - waiting for your parents?»
He looked to be middle-aged, dressed in faded blue jeans and a dull sweater with the sleeves pushed up. His tousled dark hair gave him a messy, unkempt look, and the worn leather satchel slung at his side only added to that impression. Honestly, there was something in his very appearance that failed to inspire trust. Curious, isn’t it?
Blinking a couple of times at the sudden question, Ivan twisted his fingers and muttered:
«No, a friend…»
The whole situation left him with a strange feeling. As if something was off, though he couldn’t tell exactly what.
It was impossible to fully read the man’s reaction to that answer, but the suspicious glint in his eyes didn’t fade.
It was impossible to correctly read the man's reaction to that answer, but a suspicious glint still lingered in his eyes:
«I used to like sitting here after school too. Cozy little spot, isn’t it?»
His tone was overly sweet, deliberately “buddy-buddy,” and it only made Ivan recoil inside. With a chuckle, the stranger dropped down onto the bench beside him, close. Uncomfortably close, close enough that their knees were nearly touching.
Immediately, the sour smell of cigarettes mixed with alcohol hit Ivan’s nose. Not the most pleasant combination.
«Uh…, - Ivan bite his lip, drawing his legs in as if to edge away, - ...yeah»
He had no idea how he was supposed to respond. This stranger clearly wanted something from him. There was a stickiness to the air between them, something unhealthy wrapping around his body.
It was, quite simply, uncomfortable.
The man laughed loudly, leaning in to peer into the boy’s face:
«And your friend, you say…? - his voice rolled, rasping a little, - Is he gonna be long? Maybe we’ll wait together?»
Ivan could swear there was something off about this stranger. The way he kept pressing with those odd questions…
Nervously glancing back at the players on the field, he swallowed hard, the unease in his stomach twisting into something sharper. God, it was uncomfortable. He wanted nothing more than to put as much distance between himself and this man as possible.
«So, why so quiet? - the man continued innocently, suddenly patting the boy on the shoulder, - I just asked. Why so tense?»
The touch made something in Ivan’s stomach knot up painfully, while the thick, disgusting smell of smoke and alcohol clung to his lungs. It was far too unsettling.
His mind went blank; he was just flustered.
«I-I…, - Ivan’s eyes darted around, desperate to spot any student, any adult nearby, - who…who are you?»
At the question, the man froze for a moment, as if he’d forgotten his own act of exaggerated friendliness. Then, recovering quickly, he plastered on that same unnatural smile, leaving his hand heavy on Ivan’s shoulder.
«No need to worry, I’m a friend of your dad, - the stranger laughed again, a little too loudly, staring intently at the boy, - you know, I’d even buy you some ice cream, it’s hot, isn’t it?»
That was when the invisible fear washed over Ivan completely, when the man’s grip on his shoulder refused to loosen. Calloused fingers pressed through the thin fabric of his shirt, leaving behind an itchy, crawling sensation on his skin.
«I… I don’t really want… um-, - Ivan squirmed nervously, trying to edge away as their knees brushed together, - I’m just supposed to wait here»
His voice betrayed him, breaking at the end, and his eyes shot helplessly back to the field. The man wasn’t letting go, and the suffocating persistence of his attention only made the boy panic more.
All around, students strolled out of the school casually, splitting off down the paths. The shouts of the game, the whistle of the coach, it all only made his own helplessness ring louder in his ears.
It seemed the man’s patience was slowly running out. Struggling to keep a sweet smile on his face, he leaned toward the boy, wrapping his arms around his shoulders:
«You’re a smart boy, I can tell right away, - his voice rose an octave, - don’t be afraid, I don’t bite»
Mom would’ve been furious if she knew her son was even talking to some stranger offering him ice cream on the street.
The man was deliberately locking eyes with him, while Ivan clamped his lips tight, doing everything to avoid the gaze. Those disgusting touches made him want to bolt, just run far away, never speak to him at all.
«Come on, boys your age love sweets»
«I…, - Braginsky cleared his throat, - …my mom doesn’t let me talk to strangers»
Forcing himself, he finally met the man’s eyes again, pushing back ever so slightly. Cold chills prickled his skin.
Shouldn’t Alfred have finished practice by now?
The man's expression shifted completely. The forced, friendly smile slowly slipped from his lips, and his eyes darkened as if a shadow had passed over them.
He needed to get away from that guy immediately.
At that moment, Ivan felt frozen, unable to speak. The stranger leaned close to his face, pressing his hip against the boy’s knee:
«Look at you, sitting here all serious, just like an adult, - the man murmured, his voice low and unnervingly calm. - I told you, I know your father. Come on… let’s just get you some ice cream»
Ivan couldn’t move. His whole body locked up, his throat refusing to form words. He had no idea what to do.
«You’re making a fuss for nothing, I’m just being-»
«Ugh! This training is just killer!»
Sudden footsteps and a familiar, bright voice jolted Ivan, while the man’s head snapped up.
His wet hair glistened with golden highlights in the bright sunlight, seemingly dampened by Alfred to cool off. Loose athletic shorts and a matching training shirt hung on his slim frame.
Only when his friend arrived did Ivan realize he hadn’t been breathing this whole time. The man drew back at last, straightening sharply. His brows furrowed as his eyes darted over the blond.
Alfred stopped right in front of them, wary as he took in the sight: some strange man sitting way too close to his friend. What the hell was this guy doing here?
«Uh… hi? - he shifted his gaze back and forth between Ivan and the man. - And… who are you?»
The man’s smile returned - thin, strained, artificial. He pulled his hands away from Ivan’s shoulders, leaning back on the bench as if he’d been sitting there casually all along.
«Just talking to my friend’s son», - he muttered, fussing with his clothes like nothing was wrong.
Alfred’s eyes flicked to Ivan, who was curled in on himself, gnawing at his fingernail and staring back at him with a pleading look. He looked so terrified that Alfred’s whole body tensed in an instant.
Parents, of course, often warned about suspicious men hanging around schools and places where kids gather, and that one should always stay alert and cautious. But he clearly hadn’t expected something like this to actually happen to them.
«Well, uh-»
«This your friend then? - the man cut in, turning his attention back to Ivan, then to Alfred. - I see»
The irritation was clear in his voice now, barely hidden beneath the thin veneer of friendliness. He was trying hard to keep control of the situation, but his mask was slipping.
With a quick cough into his fist - meant, it seemed, to cover the slip brought on by the blond’s sudden arrival - the man lightly rested his hand on Ivan’s forearm.
The boy jerked back, instinctively trying to shake it off. His stomach twisted with that same cold, sick feeling.
«Uh-, - Alfred hesitated, just as lost on how to react, but the fear and panic on his friend’s face were impossible to miss, - then… maybe we should go?»
But the moment he took Ivan by the hand, the stranger pressed his lips together and let out a dry, unpleasant chuckle.
«In such a rush? I could buy you both some ice cream, - he said, his eyes settling on Braginsky, - how about it?»
At that moment, he didn’t even think about letting go of the boy’s forearm. His smile wavered, as if he was forcing himself with every ounce of will not to show how irritated he really was.
Ivan’s heart pounded in his chest. The man grew more insistent with every word, more menacing. Uneven teeth, the sour stench of alcohol on his breath, that awful grin twisting into something closer to a sneer.
«I don’t want to…»
«N-no, no, uh-, - Alfred suddenly yanked the Russian boy toward him, practically tearing him out of the man’s grasp, - my, uh, - his eyes darted toward the field, scrambling for anything, - m-my older brother’s waiting»
His attention was caught by Ivan sniffing and the way he intertwined their fingers, gripping them like a lifeline.
The man scowled, clearly on the verge of pressing further, his gaze fixed on their clasped fingers. He looked ready to grab Ivan’s wrist again, but Alfred didn’t give him the chance, he pulled them both quickly toward the other kids on the field.
«Y-yeah, he does boxing!» - Alfred's last thrown-out phrase was drowned out by the roar of a passing car's engine.
Ivan risked one last glance back, catching the stranger’s grim expression and the fury blazing in his eyes. Relief crashed over him like ice water.
And still his pulse raced, haunted by the thought the man might come after them. But he didn’t. Alfred, as if to steady them both, gave their linked hands a reassuring squeeze.
Oh God, what a blessing it was to breathe freely again and not feel those disgusting touches of those big hands!
«Ugh, what a total creep», - Alfred muttered, shooting a disgusted glance over his shoulder at the guy heading toward the road.
Thank God that guy didn’t follow them. Who knew what could’ve popped into his head.
Glancing at his silent friend, the blond led them toward the schoolyard, frowning a little.
«Do you even know him? Is he really your dad’s friend?»
Only now did he notice how badly Ivan’s body was trembling. No, he wasn’t about to cry, but his face was completely drained of color. He had really been put under enormous pressure, and Alfred felt an overwhelming rush of sympathy for him.
They stopped by the painted stone wall of the school, where no one else was around.
«Hey, relax, it’s okay, - Alfred murmured softly, peering into those big violet eyes, - that guy was seriously creepy, damn it»
Ivan glanced at their joined hands, frowning, but not even thinking of letting go. Honestly, just feeling the warmth of someone else’s palm was something unimaginable. He had never thought he’d be glad for such an ordinary, everyday touch.
Yes, they really were close.
«I…, - Ivan finally forced some words out, his voice barely above a whisper, - I don’t know him, and…»
Daring to glance at the blond, who was clearly listening closely, he mumbled shyly:
«Thank you. Can I… hug you?»
Don’t think he was some kind of mama’s boy. It was just that… Alfred was actually really sweet. He knew how to give comfort and a sense of safety.
In some inexplicable way
Blinking bashfully, Jones broke into a wide smile, his blue eyes shining with affection:
«Oh, uh, sure!»
But the moment Ivan reached out his trembling hands, Alfred yanked him in too abruptly, making him bump into his shoulder. It was awkward. Maybe he himself was nervous, too.
Letting out a short gasp of surprise, Braginsky wrapped his hands around his shoulders.
He didn’t even understand why he was so magnetically drawn to feel the warmth of another body, that fragile sense of safety and trust.
Yes, he trusted the older boy.
The hug was clumsy; neither of them knew what to do with their hands. Still, Ivan immediately caught a faint whiff of orange juice as he buried his nose against Alfred’s shoulder, breathing it in. Funny, so fitting for the blond’s character: fresh, bright, and vivid.
Alfred patted his back gently, a bit awkwardly, when he felt Ivan’s body still trembling from what had happened. It felt nice to realize he could be of help to someone… to Ivan.
Alfred was the first to pull back, after just a couple of moments, once he sensed the boy had calmed down. And honestly… Braginsky didn’t want to let go of him at all. Had that man really shaken his sense of security so badly?
And yet, he’d never admit that aloud. Simply out of… embarrassment?
«I hope, um, - Alfred ruffled his now-dry hair awkwardly, - that won’t happen again»
Ivan slowly nodded, absentmindedly bringing his fingernail to his lips, about to bite it. But obviously, he wasn’t allowed.
«Hey, that ruins your nails, - Jones scolded gently but firmly, lowering his hand with a practiced gesture. - Let’s just go to my place, okay?»
That familiar warmth spread through Ivan’s chest, filling his lungs with new joy. Thoughts of the creepy stranger slowly drifted to the background.
«Uh… will your mom be okay with that?» - Ivan mumbled quietly, biting his lips and peeking up at the blond from under his lashes.
«Oh Jesus, she never leaves me alone! She’s always asking when you’re coming over again! - Alfred rolled his eyes, waving his hands around, - every day it’s like, "Alfie, isn’t Ivan coming for lunch?’" "Sweetie, maybe Ivan wants to play on your computer?" I’m so sick of hearing it!»
Ivan couldn’t hold back a snicker, watching his friend’s animated expressions. Alfred looked so theatrical right now. He really did have natural charisma.
«Argh, I can’t even play my console in peace! She keep saying you should help me with my stupid homework instead! - his brows furrowed into a pout, - It’s honestly so annoying»
Noticing how his friend had finally cheered up, Alfred gave him a soft smile, licking his lips:
«Wanna grab a soda on the way?»
«Sure»
Braginsky felt endlessly grateful to the boy for distracting him and pulling him away from the heaviness of the situation. Sure, deep inside, that knot of unease from the creepy man still lingered.
But soon enough, his mood had lifted for the rest of the day, and that strange man was long forgotten in the flood of loud laughter and sharp jokes.
Probably almost everyone has faced something like this in their early teenage years? Not the most pleasant memories, but how much value they still hold for Ivan.
You’d hope it was the same for Alfred too, of course.
The road home was nearly as exhausting as the exam itself. Thank God the professor hadn’t scheduled the individual test for the morning. But damn, his brain had practically melted going over all those questions and essays.
Really "lucky" that they didn’t run into Yao, of course. How mundane, he had to take his test in the morning, not like Ivan, closer to noon.
What was really irritating, though, were the obsessive thoughts that kept gnawing at him even during the exam, even with time ticking down relentlessly.
What kind of thoughts? A perfectly reasonable question - one Ivan couldn’t even put into words.
No. Just…no.
...
After checking in with Yao post-exam, Ivan finally headed over to Alfred’s apartment. As usual, Yao was already there. Gilbert, according to his friend, would join later, busy packing for a trip to his parents.
Ivan tried to focus on the drive, on stopping quickly along the way, and on the relief of having finished the exam. But the night before… the things he and Alfred had done… the images, the sensations… made him blush just thinking about them.
Some things just have a different meaning at night, after all.
After a long bus ride, Ivan reached the floor and buzzed Alfred’s glossy door. He heard slow, deliberate footsteps, a pause, then the click of the lock as someone pulled the handle.
To his surprise, it wasn’t Alfred at the door. It was Yao.
«Ivan! - he scrunched his brow, giving a kind of understanding smile at the blank, tired look on Ivan’s face, - come on in. Alfred just went to his friends’, I think it’s a birthday or something»
Huh. Strange he hadn’t mentioned that to Ivan.
«Got it, - Ivan muttered, stepping inside and taking off his shoes. - Anything to eat?»
«Let me check, - Yao said, heading toward the kitchen. - Should be some leftover lasagna»
«That’d be great»
Straightening up, Ivan caught his reflection in the round mirror above the dresser. Probably better he hadn’t looked, honestly.
From the kitchen came the rustle of bags, the hum of the fridge, and Yao’s busy steps.
«Yep, still a piece left!» - Yao called out as Ivan passed down the hallway and entered the kitchen.
«Perfect, thanks»
After heating the food and making some tea, Ivan mentally braced himself for a conversation with the friend sitting right there in the room.
In the middle of deep thoughts, he accidentally spilled a little boiling water on himself, letting out an annoyed hiss.
Yao, slouched at the table, phone in hand, barely lifting his head from whatever he’d been watching:
«Didn’t burn yourself?»
«I’m fine», - Ivan said, brushing it off with a small sigh.
They weren’t about to hide small mishaps from each other anyway.
He set the warmed-up food on the table, licking his lips. Every now and then, he cast cautious, pensive glances at his friend, thinking about how to bring up the information.
Something…“not so obvious.”
God, it already sounded ridiculous in his head.
«Yao, - Ivan cleared his throat quietly, - I need to tell you something»
The moment he finished speaking, Yao jerked his head up too quickly, looking at him with wide-eyed alarm. Braginsky even furrowed his brow, confused by his reaction.
«Oh God, - Yao muttered, eyes widening further, - you didn’t fail, did you?»
Ivan blinked a couple of times, frowning at him with a look that basically said, seriously?
«What? No, of course not»
Yao sat up straighter, staring at him in disbelief, making Ivan tense even more.
«No…, - Yao shook his head, - please tell me you’re not getting expelled. Just… tell me you’re not»
At the absurdly stupid and illogical assumption, Ivan almost laughed in disbelief. How could he even think that?
«Yao… what are you- haven’t you slept? Maybe you just need to wake up a bit?»
With a clearly offended look, Yao crossed his arms over his chest and leaned back against the couch.
He muttered under his breath:
«No. I’m just worried about you»
Closing his eyes and rubbing the bridge of his nose, Ivan sighed patiently, gathering his thoughts:
«Listen, no, this has nothing to do with schoolwork, um, - he clasped his hands behind his back, trying not to look at him out of awkwardness, - it’s just…you’re probably going to be surprised when you hear this…»
Ivan glanced at him cautiously, gauging his reaction. Yao’s face just looked offended by his blunt words, so… maybe he could actually go on?
After all, no one was cutting him off.
«Anyway… um, - Ivan took a deep breath and said quickly, - Alfred and I…we’re dating now»
Ivan’s posture was so stiff he didn’t even notice his fingers digging into his own palm.
And what kind of reaction did he expect from his friend?
Astonishment, shock, maybe even shouting, at the very least, something like “wow” or something along those lines. But definitely not this.
…
Almost nothing moved on Yao’s face. He just squinted, letting out a small, deadpan:
«Uh, - he blinked, glancing away for a second, - weren’t you… together all this time?»
Ivan was simply at a loss for words.
What the fuck?
«Are you kidding me, Yao?» - Ivan muttered, his eye twitching from the ridiculousness of it all.
Nervously smirking, Yao puckered his lips and stared at the ceiling, lost in thought.
«Uh… I mean, I thought you didn’t really wanna talk about it, you know…, - he dragged the words out, - …I thought, maybe, it’d be awkward for you, didn’t wanna embarrass you with extra questions»
Ivan just blinked, dumbfounded, forgetting to close his mouth from sheer disbelief and his own stupidity. God, he really felt like a total moron.
«Don’t get me wrong, Ivan, - Yao added more softly, eyes on the beige tablecloth, - it’s just…you guys only got together now?»
He paused, thinking it over, not waiting for an answer, and added:
«Like… it wasn’t obvious to you guys yourselves how you undress each other with your eyes?»
Then he suddenly laughed out loud, blushing at his own words and adjusting his glasses sliding down his nose.
«I… Yao-»
«Sorry, yeah, it’s none of my business, it’s just…», - he burst into another fit of laughter, not even finishing the sentence.
Ivan silently watched him, feeling like… just a crushed, pathetic little bug. Pretty humiliating, right?
«Me and Gil used to joke all the time, like, your boyfriend’s ready to spread you out on the table, and you sit there all red, like you don’t get any of the hints. And you…»
Rubbing his eyes under Ivan’s intense gaze, Yao quietly, ironically finished:
«…really didn’t get it»
Then he shot Ivan an innocent, ridiculous look, trying to hold back another round of laughter. God, was it really that obvious to him?
All Ivan could feel on his tongue were curses and loud shouts of shame at his own stupidity. But he masked it perfectly with calm.
«Ahem, - he swallowed and asked as calmly as he could, - so… only you noticed?»
At that, Yao made an indistinct ultrasonically high noise, almost spitting a little in Ivan’s direction.
«At the very least, the upperclassmen have been joking about you two for ages…»
Wow.
This really took the cake for peak stupidity.
For a minute, staring at the wooden kitchen floor, Ivan just thought: sleep. No intrusive thoughts, no Yao’s words - nothing else mattered.
«Mm, got it», - he said shortly, plainly, and most importantly - clearly.
Maybe he could just lie down and disappear forever? Never wake up again?
Yeah, that’d be lovely.
Chapter 22
Notes:
(Unexpectely) the song CMH - Rave Mode gave me such a strong vibe that it just fits perfectly with these kinds of flashbacks. So, I recommend listening to it while reading to really get into the atmosphere of that punky, teenage crush energy.
And yes, just so you know, it’s a Russian song :). This time it’s not Blur, haha.
Chapter Text
Shameful? Yeah. Humiliating? Absolutely. Embarrassing? You bet.
But doesn’t that make you a living, breathing human? Everyone’s been stuck in awkward situations at least once, right?
Funny enough, more than half of the embarrassing stuff that happens to Ivan either involves Alfred or is somehow caused by him.
«Shh, oh, for fuck’s sake!» - Alfred hissed, glaring at the woman standing behind him with her bags.
Ivan completely got it, feeling the strain in his fingers from the heavy backpack. Mentally, he was hoping Jones wouldn’t be mad at him for asking.
The stifling smell hanging in the bus made him grimace, sometimes holding his breath for a few seconds just to avoid inhaling the aroma.
The heat was suffocating, the crowd pressing in from all sides was driving him insane. After all, Ivan hadn’t considered that at the height of the day, people were heading into the city for shopping too - after work, classes, school, and all that.
«The old lady behind keeps shoving me, - Alfred muttered, frowning at the crush of people. - Who even brings bags like that on a packed bus?»
«Don’t know… I think this is making me queasy», - Ivan mumbled, letting another guy squeeze past as he moved further into the bus.
Listening to the bus’s automated voice announce the next stop, Alfred smirked, shaking his head
«Seriously…we should’ve just called a cab»
Ivan accidentally brushed against his shoulder, pressing against the handrail to let people pass deeper into the bus:
«I’m spending all my money on the new album anyway»
And he wasn’t lying. Why else would they go downtown? Ivan had just found out about the new release from his favorite band, one he’d been hunting for ages. He wasn’t going to miss that chance.
Last week, he finally managed to save up some money for this purchase he’d been wanting so badly. Yeah, at sixteen, he still got pocket money from his parents. Nothing weird there.
«I could’ve paid, you know»
But Alfred’s words got lost in the screeching of the wheels as the bus stopped again, opening the doors for passengers. A fresh wave of people streamed in, paying and pushing forward.
«God, where else are they gonna go?» - Alfred clicked his tongue again, brushing his side against Ivan’s without meaning to.
«Ugh, I’m gonna suffocate here»
Some guy squeezed between Alfred and a woman, jostling his backpack. The bus lurched forward too sharply, and a couple of people couldn’t keep their balance, falling against the rest.
Ivan burst out laughing at the chaos, nearly falling until someone grabbed him. Luckily, he caught the handrail in time, holding up the weight of both.
«Fuuuck, what the hell, - Alfred huffed, clutching the fabric of Ivan’s hoodie with one hand, - where the hell is this driver picking up people?»
Trying to shift his weight, Ivan tossed a stray strand of hair off his forehead.
Maybe they should’ve gone shopping another day. Why today, of all days, did everyone have to go downtown?
The mix of smells didn’t help either: strong perfume, men’s cologne, food. He seriously felt like he was going to puke.
«Sorry, - Ivan said, feeling Alfred so close, - I should’ve gone by myself instead of dragging you along»
Honestly, he felt bad about putting Jones through this ride. After all, it was him who wanted the damn album, not his friend.
Another sudden stop at a red light, and Alfred wrapped one arm around Ivan’s waist while gripping the overhead bar with the other.
«Ah, come on, don’t worry about it, - he said, setting his backpack on the back of some seat. - I’m curious to see what’s in there myself»
Another awkward moment added to the pile. Although Alfred didn’t seem to see anything wrong with their position.
But Ivan had no idea this could escalate into an even more embarrassing situation. Looking toward the back seats, he could see a group of teenagers standing close together.
Their laughter and chatter were audible, even, it seemed, to the driver. So…
Who knows what stop it was, people squeezing in, taking seats, knocking others with their flow. The movement was so strong that a middle-aged man suddenly wedged himself between the two friends.
All the handrails were literally taken, and finding a little corner to wedge into seemed impossible.
At one point, all Ivan could see were the familiar blond hair and backpack; the rest were just the profiles of strangers.
Honestly, he thought this was how the ride to the city center would go: keeping a distance from each other.
But then a hand yanked his own, some passengers lost their balance, grabbing whatever they could.
The bus swerved sharply, and Ivan caught a glimpse of a free spot at the very front, right by the divider near the driver’s cabin. After that… he lost his balance and, apparently, leaned onto someone.
Of course, he squeezed his eyes shut, but the pleasant fruity scent felt very familiar. A surprised sigh came from behind him.
«Ah, - the blond’s teasing voice sounded right by his ear, - I got you»
Only then did Ivan realize that Alfred had guided them into a free corner where they could stand properly. But he also realized he was pressed with his back against Alfred’s stomach, effectively pinning him against the side of the bus.
Oops.
His cheeks instantly burned with blush, his heart pounding wildly. He reflexively jerked his shoulder, feeling the warmth of another body. Tilting his head, he lost his balance from the bus’s jolts.
«Shit, s-sorry», - Braginsky grabbed the nearby handrail, trying to pull away. With his left shoulder blade, he felt Alfred’s heartbeat quicken slightly for a split second.
But he wasn’t allowed to pull away: suddenly, warm hands softly landed on the waistband of his jeans, gently wrapping around his hips and tugging him back. Instantly, he was pressed again against Alfred, hiding his flushed face in his hands.
«No-no, - Jones quickly murmured, resting his chin on Ivan’s shoulder, - It’s fine»
There was really no need to worry about how the other passengers would react. A girl standing sideways in headphones was shielding both of them anyway.
Otherwise, the bus was so packed with people that it hardly seemed surprising.
«Oh, uh, - Ivan looked at the long fingers resting on his black leather belt, - okay?»
Probably fine, right?
Even through the bus’s swaying, Ivan could feel Alfred’s torso rise with each breath, his soft exhale barely audible in his ear, pressed tightly against his back.
A pleasant softness.
Ivan grabbed the handrail again, almost as if trying to convince himself not to pull away. Not that he actually wanted to, but some inner resistance kept nudging him.
He didn’t want to.
«Are you sure they haven’t sold out that album yet? - Alfred asked in a flat tone, shifting a little behind him. - If not...I’ll kill you»
A strange pause in the last phrase made it sound a little suggestive, but Braginsky quietly chuckled, lowering his head. Alfred smiled, resting his chin comfortably on his shoulder, which was shaking from laughter.
«Supposedly not, uh…, - Ivan licked his lips, careful not to press his lower body against the blonde, - I heard they only got them in this morning. So, we should still make it»
No reply came from behind - just a quiet chuckle and silence.
The bus slowed, letting a new wave of people on at some unknown street for the two friends. Everything would’ve been fine, if it weren’t for the person who suddenly stood directly in front of Ivan… François?
François didn’t even notice either of them, looking down at the floor, holding onto the handrail.
Right by his ear came Alfred’s familiar, annoyed click of the tongue. Standing pressed tightly behind him, Alfred accidentally bumped into Ivan’s back while shifting his position, then settled back against the wall, still pressing close.
Would it really have been too stupid to stand so close and not say hi?
«François, uh, hi», - Ivan greeted, smiling and giving a quick wave.
François slowly lifted his head, leveling with the Russian. His indifferent gaze shifted to a puzzled one.
«Oh, hey Ivan and…, - he paused, glancing at the silent Alfred., - …Alfred»
François was clearly thrown off by the way the two of them were standing and embarrassed by the cold, piercing look Jones was giving him. Seriously, he was just being stared at silently, with zero desire to interact.
What a cheeky little bastard
«Mm, hey»
That was it for Alfred’s greeting. His expression didn’t show a hint of warmth. He didn’t even bother to pull away from Ivan’s back; hell, he didn’t even flinch from keeping his indifferent stare fixed on the poor guy.
Why be so cruel?
Ivan took a deep breath, glancing around, feeling the tightness. The intensity of it.
Of course, he and François weren’t close in any way. The only time they had really interacted was back in sixth grade - after the festival where the three of them had performed together.
They might cross paths during breaks, but not often, since François was a year older. Usually, he could be found alone in the library or the cafeteria. Rarely with anyone else.
He seemed composed, a bit aloof. At least his manners and the occasional haughty glance hinted at it. But that was purely Ivan’s personal impression; he treated François neutrally.
Unlike Alfred.
«You…, - François glanced at their very telling position again, - …so, where exactly are you going?»
At that moment, he glanced over his shoulder, seemingly making way for someone, and moved closer to Ivan.
Oh, damn.
They almost bumped foreheads, just a little more and their stomachs and noses would have touched. Both friends clearly saw the faint blush on François’s cheeks. Naturally, he was in the same awkward situation as they were.
Ivan instinctively turned his head down, eyes fixed on the floor. He pressed into Alfred behind him without even realizing it, while Alfred shifted his weight from one foot to the other, muttering something unintelligible to himself.
«We’re going… to the main street shopping center», - Ivan mumbled.
Surprisingly, Alfred hadn’t let slip a single word the entire time. François clearly felt uncomfortable under his looming gaze.
«Oh, cool», - François said awkwardly, nodding, trying his best not to lean forward onto Ivan, holding tightly onto the nearby rail.
The small, subtle movements betrayed his unease, as if he were trying to ignore their position.
Honestly, for the sake of courtesy, Ivan would have freed himself from his “beloved” friend’s hold, but there simply was no space. He was literally stuck between two fires, truly.
«A packed bus is pure torture», - Ivan said, trying to ease the tension between them, smirking.
François’s breath could be felt on his face: uneven, shallow. The bus hit a bump, and all three jolted, but Alfred’s “caring” hands kept Ivan steady.
«This… is awkward», - François muttered, not addressing anyone in particular.
Ivan nodded, letting out a shy chuckle and lowering his gaze. His eyes involuntarily lingered on the fingers resting on his belt. Honestly… he’d seen something like that before somewhere…
«And where are you headed?» - Alfred suddenly asked dryly, leaning the back of his head casually against the wall of the bus.
His look carried a kind of evaluative judgment toward their old acquaintance. So sharp that François flinched, noticing how much Alfred had grown.
«Home», - François replied curtly.
For that short answer, he received a condescending nod from Alfred. Once again, the three of them fell silent.
Of course, like with Ivan, they’d occasionally seen each other in school hallways or the cafeteria. But they didn’t talk, didn’t even look at each other.
Perhaps due to Alfred’s brash personality or François’s coldness. Apart from fleeting exchanges and joint rehearsals in sixth grade, they had nothing in common. For the most part, it didn’t really matter to any of them.
François simply didn’t understand Alfred’s vibrant nature, just as Alfred didn’t grasp François’s character.
Fair enough, really.
«So… where are you getting off?»
Seriously, Ivan could physically feel the weight of Alfred’s tone and gaze, even without seeing his face.
The loud voice announcing the next stop drew the teenagers’ attention. Listening carefully, François slowly turned his eyes toward the blond, responding with a faint, haughty smile:
«Here»
Then he shook Ivan’s hand, nodded to Alfred in farewell, and stepped off the bus, walking along the street. It was like the air had suddenly become easier to breathe.
«I don’t like him, - Alfred grumbled, resting his chin back on Braginsky’s shoulder, - all smart and stuff… makes me sick»
«Alfred, come on, - Ivan chuckled, glancing out the window, - we’re getting off at the next stop, by the way»
Honestly, being in his friend’s arms was incredibly comfortable.
Since their first stop, the number of people on the bus had decreased slightly. Now they could at least make their way down the aisle without too much trouble.
The announcement for their stop came. Perfect.
But they still had to work a little to get out of the still-crowded bus. Without realizing it, Ivan stepped away from the blond, suddenly taking his hand and leading him toward the exit.
Thank goodness, they managed it.
The day had been so great, really; Ivan was endlessly happy that he had managed to buy his favorite band’s album, adding to his improvised vinyl collection. Alfred, of course, was just as happy for him.
As a token of gratitude, Ivan decided to buy him a pistachio ice cream, which many of his classmates had praised at this place, saying, "It’s really good here". And just as they were about to head home, Alfred spotted a claw machine filled with toys. That’s when he got carried away.
«Oo, please! - his eyes sparkled with mischievous excitement, - let’s try it?»
Inside were various plush toys shaped like animals and comic characters. They were undeniably cute.
Though Ivan was exhausted, he agreed to play and try to win at least one toy. After all, Alfred had endured such a long, tiring journey.
«Alright then, - Jones said with a wide grin, eyeing the claw machine and searching for the cutest plush, - which one do you want? I think this one’s just hilarious»
He pointed to a chubby little panda, probably very soft to the touch. It seemed a little childish, but… watching Alfred having fun like that, with the thrill burning in his blue eyes - it was captivating.
Ivan glanced at the toy and shrugged, agreeing:
«Alright, whatever you want»
He just approached it much more casually. Although, if they actually managed to win something, why not give it to his two sisters? They’d probably love it.
«Great, - Jones clapped his hands, stretching them theatrically, - let’s place our bets: I’m sure I can snag this one»
With that, he dropped a coin into the slot and maneuvered the joystick toward the chosen toy. Ivan watched him the entire time with a small smile, quietly amused by his confidence.
God, he was so delightfully eccentric.
And honestly? Braginsky just considered those machines a complete waste of money. Who actually manages to win anything in them? Not a chance on the first try.
Grinning, Ivan silently watched as the mechanical claw hovered and lowered toward the black-and-white panda. Alfred’s concentrated expression captured all his attention for a moment.
He practically jolted when Jones bounced on his toes, clapping loudly:
«Well? See that?! - he grinned, messing up his hair, eyes sparkling, - admit it, you didn’t think I had it in me, huh?»
Yeah. Ivan was genuinely surprised. On the first try? That… was actually pretty awesome.
«Uh, yeah, you did well»
Alfred carefully felt the plush toy he’d pulled from the machine, inspecting it:
«She’s ridiculously cute»
Ivan, curious, touched it too, nodding approvingly.
«Yeah, it’s soft»
Then, suddenly, without even thinking, Alfred turned to him and handed the cute little thing into his hands. Unexpected, really.
«Uh-»
«You like it, right? Here, take it»
But Ivan genuinely didn’t understand why the blond was doing this. After all, he had won the toy. Maybe he’d looked at Alfred the wrong way or something…
«No, it’s yours», - Ivan shook his head, waving it off.
Alfred clicked his tongue, rolling his eyes:
«I want you to take it», - he said seriously, lowering his voice, clearly not tolerating any objections.
Ivan’s skin broke out in goosebumps from that tone. What the hell did he even have to obey him?
…
«Please», - Alfred added more softly, nodding toward the toy in his hands.
Sighing obediently, Ivan muttered quietly:
«Okay…um»
The moment he touched the panda’s soft fur, the blond leaned in and suddenly kissed him on the cheek.
He froze on the spot. No, people could see this…
Under his astonished gaze, Jones rose onto his toes, smiling charmingly:
«That’s for the ice cream»
God, he was so impossible and… good.
By the way, just as expected, Ivan gave the toy to his sisters. As far as he knows, it has been kept and still sits in their room.
He was so grateful to Alfred.
His throat felt dry, his head was faintly buzzing, and his stomach felt empty. That was the first thing Ivan noticed after what must’ve been a long nap. How long had he even slept?
The last thing he remembered was shuffling into Alfred’s room, the softness of the bed - then darkness. Had he really worn himself out that much after the exam?
He just hoped Jones wouldn’t mind him crashing in his bed. At this point, they were practically one person. Knowing Alfred, he would have done the same without a shred of guilt.
The room was dim, shapes faintly outlined by the glow of streetlights, store signs, and lamps filtering in from outside.
With a quiet sigh, Ivan stretched, trying to shake off the stiffness in his mind. He didn’t feel fully rested, but the idea of getting up and maybe grabbing dinner о seemed reasonable.
«Oh, you’re awake?»
The calm voice pulled him from his thoughts. Ivan caught a faint trace of tiredness in Alfred’s tone.
Just how long had he slept if the blond was already back from the party?
Rubbing his eyes in a sluggish attempt to clear the haze of sleep, Ivan propped himself up on his elbows, blinking into the darkness. Slowly, shapes came into focus, but Alfred’s lean figure was hard to miss.
«You’re back, - Ivan mumbled sleepily, yawning, just stating the obvious, - how long ago?»
Alfred chuckled softly, replying in a low voice:
«About ten minutes ago»
It felt a little awkward to try a casual conversation, especially after last night…together. In any case, they hadn’t really talked all day.
Ivan almost realized he’d missed him.
Only then did he notice the phone in Alfred’s hands. He was standing by the window, leaning against the sill, fingers moving quickly over the screen. For a moment, Alfred went quiet, absorbed in whatever he was typing.
It felt… off, somehow, seeing him so drained of his usual spark.
«I see…»
Ivan really, truly hoped that after a short nap, those damn intrusive thoughts would finally leave his head. But, of course…they didn’t.
The idea, more like a desire, was so strong, so insistent, that he felt like he might…just blurt out what he wanted to do.
No, God, he was so embarrassed. He never imagined he’d actually be thinking about this. It felt impulsive, uncontrollable. Like a stream of consciousness.
It was literally throbbing in his head.
«Um…, - Ivan made a small sound after a brief pause, tossing the blanket off himself, - what time is it?»
«Half past eight, - Alfred scratched his nose, adding teasingly, - did you get enough sleep?»
At that moment, he completely stopped typing on his phone, turning his full attention to his boyfriend. He seemed genuinely amused by Ivan’s sleepy, bewildered expression, tilting his head with a gentle smile.
«How was the exam? Did you pass?»
Honestly, Alfred’s concern would’ve registered completely differently if Ivan’s mind weren’t in such a fog. Right now, he was just too flustered to process it, though he was grateful for the attention.
He had something he needed to do
«Alfred, I…, - Ivan got out of bed under the watchful, almost celestial gaze of the blond, hesitating as he spoke, - If you’re curious, I’ll tell you everything, it’s just… right now I…»
He rubbed his face again, wrestling with his embarrassment and shyness. God, how could he even say this? Or ask?
Like a needy little animal, honestly
Alfred tensed for a moment at his strange behavior, studying his face intently. Something felt off.
Yet the slightly tousled ash-blond hair drew his attention. He wanted to reach out, run his hand through it, feel its softness. His boyfriend was ridiculously cute.
«What do you mean, "you"?» - Jones asked suspiciously, watching Ivan hesitate as he stepped closer.
There was an unmistakable undertone to his words. Ivan was far too nervous. Any second now, it seemed, he’d start biting his fingers, just like when he was a kid.
Taking a deep breath, Braginsky stood in front of him, trying not to look down. But he still hesitated, unable to voice what he wanted.
God, was it really this hard?
Seeing his boyfriend so nervous didn’t always sit well with Alfred. And it didn’t always suit Ivan either.
«Hey, it’s okay, - he said softly, intertwining their hands in front of them, - you know you can tell me anything you want»
That gentle tone could disarm anyone. Ivan included, naturally.
For a moment, Ivan stared into his eyes, biting his lip. Alright, he wasn’t a child. God, he just had to say it. He had to be able to say it.
And Braginsky genuinely thought he would manage to speak… but instead he just… slowly lowered his gaze to Alfred’s crotch, taking a deep breath.
A rather eloquent answer, wasn’t it?
Alfred followed the direction of his gaze. Realizing at last what he wanted, he suddenly broke into a sly smile.
He got it. Oh yes, he knew exactly what Ivan was thinking, though too shy to say it.
Clearing his throat deliberately, trying to mask the teasing in his voice, Jones said:
«So… what is it you wanted?»
Oh no, God, please, don’t. Why is he doing this?
Ivan’s brow furrowed, and he stole another glance at the blond, then back to his crotch:
«Alfred»
That warning tone made Alfred laugh. Of course, he openly enjoyed his boyfriend’s predicament. Did he really have to mock him?
«I really don’t get what you’re trying to say, say it clearer»
Fuck. No
«Alfred, damn it, are you doing this on purpose?»
Ivan was already on edge, and now he was being forced to say something like this? What would his parents think? God, it was so…explicit.
This wasn’t something to be spoken aloud.
«I don’t get you, really», - Jones said, with an intentionally light tone, shrugging. On purpose.
Does he really have to pry? Why do he even have to say this out loud?...
«Please… don’t make me say it out loud», - Ivan said, frowning plaintively, his voice carrying almost a plea.
Alfred smirked approvingly. He clearly knew exactly which buttons to push.
«Vanya, - he called softly, stroking the knuckle of his hand with his thumb, - you’re not a kid anymore, right?»
Getting an annoyed, shining look in response, he smirked slyly, letting it hang suggestively:
«If you want to ask for something, you need to use your…, - he gave a meaningful glance at Ivan’s lips, - mouth, got it?»
Ivan’s eyes widened in disbelief at that statement. The warmth of Alfred’s hands wrapped around him like support.
«Uh-»
«Yes, use your mouth, please, - Alfred continued slyly, - you need to learn to say what you want, alright?»
To say Ivan was stunned by such bluntness… would be an understatement. Was this even legal?
Maybe he was just overreacting? Maybe there was something wrong with him?
…
«Now, now, don’t look at me like that, - the blond said, playfully flicking Ivan on the nose, - come on, just try»
It felt completely impossible, utterly out of reach. Well, for Ivan, at least.
And of course, his face immediately flared crimson. He turned away. No, he…
Under Alfred’s patient gaze, Ivan rubbed his face, exhaling. The very fact that Jones understood and responded in this way… so absurdly instructive, made him laugh at his own embarrassment.
Standing in profile to the blond, turning his flushed face away, Ivan considered his words. Taken out of context, Alfred’s advice was rational, even correct. But…
…
«I… want to, - he croaked, letting out a shuddering breath, - give you a blowjob»
Chapter 23
Notes:
Could this… really be selling out? !Big chapter!
P.S. 18+ scene.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alfred couldn’t even imagine how well his voice fit lines like that.
Honestly, he thought Ivan wouldn’t actually say it, and he hadn’t planned on pushing that far. But… his Vanya learned so fast.
And obeyed
«Whoa, - Alfred cleared his throat, his voice even, noting, - that was… uh, hot, yeah»
To be honest, after the loud party, he hadn’t been thinking about doing anything like this. His boyfriend had just looked so cute sleeping in his bed that he’d planned to join him later.
But… could he really refuse his needy guy?
Ivan groaned pitifully into his hands, hiding his face:
«This is… fucking embarrassing, God»
Alfred chuckled low, patting him on the shoulder.
«It’s fine, that’s what I said, - he said, running a hand along his waist to turn him to face him, - good job»
It had to calm Ivan down. It just had to. Watching him react to this support was… heart-melting.
You could read it in the small, barely noticeable movements: the grateful glimmer in his eyes, biting his lip, unclenching his fingers, sniffing.
Taking a deep breath, Braginsky turned to him, shyly glancing at him. His awkward behavior amused Alfred.
«Sit down for me»
Who was Ivan to disobey? No, really, in moments like this he would follow any instruction Alfred gave.
Watching his boyfriend shyly settle onto his lap, Jones couldn’t hide a satisfied smile. Seeing Ivan look up at him from below… okay, you just had to see it, seriously.
Even though nothing had happened yet, a wave of heat seemed to roll through Alfred’s veins.
«Good boy, - he said, running his hand through Ivan’s hair, raking it back with his fingers, - don’t worry, you’ve never done this before, right?»
Ivan probably had no idea how he looked or the effect he was having. Because when he lifted those big violet eyes to Alfred, he wanted to throw away all pretense.
A nod.
«Alright… I’ll help you, okay? - he leaned down and kissed him on the cheek, - tell me if you change your mind, alright?»
Stepping back, Alfred took a moment to admire his boyfriend’s submissive posture, feeling his arousal grow. Honestly, a month ago, he hadn’t even dared to dream about this.
«I...understand»
That same low, husky voice… what a miracle.
«Good, - Alfred gave him a charming smile, - I was in the shower»
Then he quickly unbuckled his belt, undoing the zipper. The metallic sound echoed through the room, emphasizing the intimacy.
Ivan had completely forgotten that his face was literally on fire. He just… stared at those long fingers. God, did his perverted brain really want to test them?
From this angle, he’d never seen Alfred like this before…and it wasn’t like he didn’t like it.
Jeans, along with his underwear, were already gone. Until now, he hadn’t really thought through what exactly he was going to do. But when Alfred tilted his head toward his lap, an unspoken invitation - Ivan’s pulse quickened.
He had an idea, of course, but actually doing it in real life was...
«Uh…»
«Got it, - the blond said right away, wrapping a hand around the back of his head, taking control, - you can start by just kissing»
Awkward. Yeah. But insanely hot. What was this - a free lesson on how to go down on your boyfriend?
Drawing a deep breath as if bracing himself, Ivan leaned closer to his lap. The faint scent of musk and warmth filled his senses, making him swallow without meaning to.
When his lips brushed softly against the head, Jones exhaled, fingers tightening on the back of his neck to guide him.
«Yeah… that’s it, good boy, - he murmured, catching Ivan’s shy glance, - right, you can use your tongue too»
Of course it was okay to say things like that out loud. Absolutely. It was just… for Braginsky, all of this was still new. Especially when he was the one doing it.
Don’t get me wrong - he wasn’t some virgin or anything like that. Naturally, he had experience with girls, and yes, he had done things of this sort before. But… damn, he was a guy giving a blowjob to another guy.
And let’s not forget the fact that Alfred, just for the record, had given him one too.
At first, Ivan hesitated, stammering slightly as if trying to push past his embarrassment. But after a few seconds of thought, he followed Alfred’s guidance, brushing the tip of his tongue against the soft flesh. The slightly salty taste of skin didn’t repel him at all. On the contrary, when he did it, Alfred clutched the hair at the back of his head, letting out a soft sigh.
So, he was doing it right? That only fueled the growing desire to keep making his partner feel good.
Hot hands in his hair sent uncontrollable shivers through his body. Jesus, his cheeks were burning from the flush.
«Y-yeah… ah, - Jones breathed, completely unashamed of his sounds, - good, relax your throat»
After that, he gently pushed Ivan’s head forward, causing a short whimper of surprise. It was difficult at first, but apparently not impossible.
Though it wasn’t done forcefully, the suddenness made Braginsky grip the edges of the windowsill on either side of the blond’s waist, furrowing his brows.
He was so absorbed in the act, trying to replicate Alfred’s motions from last night, that for a moment he forgot about his partner’s comfort.
«Wait, oh… hold on, - Jones seemed to catch his breath, noticing something in Ivan’s behavior, - open your jaw, you don’t need to use your teeth»
Despite Ivan’s obvious intensity causing some discomfort, Alfred chuckled softly, stroking the crown of his head affectionately. Truth be told, Ivan looked a little desperate, which was undeniably arousing.
Sometimes his restraint only made Alfred more eager to do something unexpected, to catch him off guard or play with his shyness and vulnerability.
Unable to meet his partner’s gaze, Ivan nodded awkwardly, struggling not to get distracted by his burning cheeks and ears. It really was a lot of pressure.
Tender words and soft strokes from Alfred, though, were like comfort and reassurance.
«Good boy, don’t rush, - Jones suddenly let out a high moan, making Ivan flinch, - a-ah, fuck»
Oh God… he didn’t just imagine that, did he? Ivan could swear his own cock had jerked at the sound of that moan.
Seriously, maybe he hadn’t always paid attention, but every now and then, a fleeting thought would cross his mind: Alfred’s voice was something else entirely.
You know, it wasn’t a bass or a deep voice, but it carried this spirited, genuinely masculine timbre. Damn, maybe you couldn’t really explain it, but there was something in the blond… what do they call it, androgynous?
Though Ivan still couldn’t put a finger on what exactly was androgynous about his boyfriend. Maybe that was something you’d realize later…
With effort, Braginsky exhaled through his nose, feeling the air wasn’t enough. His jaw ached from the tension as well. Only now did he realize how tight his shoulders had been, and that his hands hadn’t stopped trembling.
Catching himself on that thought, Ivan suddenly paused, as if to catch his breath.
Unsurprisingly, it immediately drew Alfred’s attention, who leaned toward him anxiously:
«Everything okay? - he asked, brushing Ivan’s bangs off his forehead to look into his eyes, - want to stop? We can take a break»
He genuinely cared about his boyfriend, even if he couldn’t suppress the lingering arousal inside him. God, he wanted to see this scene every single day… Could innocence and inexperience really be sexy?
Yes. Yes, and yes again. Absolutely. For God’s sake, do you even want to argue with him about it?
With another swallow from Ivan, barely perceptible friction brushed against the soft skin, making Jones shiver from the stimulation.
With a shy nod, Braginsky released his cock from his mouth, plopping onto the floor and leaning his back against the bed. He just needed to catch his breath after such an exhausting, surprisingly, process.
Strangely, after everything that had happened, he felt somewhat empty. No, he certainly wasn’t disgusted, on the contrary, it even seemed, God forgive him, exciting.
He just… needed a little rest, that was all.
Pulling his underwear and jeans back on, Alfred crouched in front of him, resting his hands on Ivan’s bent knees. Right now, he had a strong urge to pepper this cutie with kisses.
«How are you feeling? - Jones asked quietly, pressing a kiss to his nose, - did you not enjoy it?»
The sensations were definitely mixed. But it wasn’t like crawling for the blond had been absolutely terrible. Not at all…
…It was just that Ivan kept realizing, over and over, that damn, it turned him on like crazy when someone… dominated him.
…when Alfred dominated him.
He buried his face in his hands, leaning his head back against the mattress:
«Please… don’t describe how I looked»
That disgruntled mumble made Alfred laugh, lovingly studying the backs of his hands. Seriously, all this time he had been thinking only about that?
For a moment, Alfred paused, a mischievous smile spreading across his face as he leaned toward Ivan’s hands-covered face:
«You looked really good, - he said, pausing before adding, - I liked it. For the first time, you did really well»
«Oh, just- please don’t say anything», - Braginsky pleaded weakly, the embarrassment of his own actions playing over and over in his head.
Could he at least hope that his late grandparents weren’t watching them from above? He honestly wouldn’t survive that realization.
It was funny, sure. But Alfred didn’t like that he wasn’t getting to admire the utterly flushed face of his boyfriend. Who was Ivan blushing for, if not for him?
«Alright, you know what? You looked way too hot, - the blond muttered, gently pulling Ivan’s hands away from his face, - I mean it - just perfect»
Hearing that kind of fervent praise, Ivan couldn’t help but let out a shy laugh at his boyfriend’s boldness.
«Oh, come on-»
«And honestly… just seeing you, I almost-»
«Alfred!» - Braginsky groaned, swatting him on the shoulder, having only just calmed down after all that reassurance.
Seriously, he’d been enjoying Alfred’s care and tenderness so much that he’d almost forgotten just how insufferably annoying he could be.
The blond laughed, clearly pleased with himself and with the fact that he’d finally drawn some reaction out of Ivan beyond quiet self-consciousness.
Whether Alfred was making things better or worse with that behavior was impossible to tell.
«I love you, - Jones said more softly now, cupping Ivan’s face in both hands, - you ready to keep going?»
With a quiet chuckle, he kissed the corner of Ivan’s mouth, his fingers ruffling his hair.
Ivan scratched at his nose in embarrassment, weighing his answer as if solving a math equation. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to continue, he just still hadn’t recovered from the mortification of before.
At least, in his opinion.
Without waiting for a reply, Alfred added teasingly, nodding down at his lap:
«You’ll help your boyfriend finish, right?»
God, those dirty little words hit Braginsky’s brain like a spark. How twisted did his mind have to be to instantly start flooding him with indecent mental images?
And Alfred said it without shame, with that same smug tone. As if he wasn’t the one in the vulnerable position here, though Ivan very much wanted to believe that he was.
After a few moments of silence, Braginsky bit his lower lip and murmured:
«…Yeah»
That familiar satisfied grin immediately spread across the blond’s handsome, slightly flushed face.
He ruffled Ivan’s hair again, not without a certain double entendre, muttering:
«Good boy»
That damn praise again
In the next moment, Alfred straightened up, tugging Ivan toward him by the elbow. Ivan could only let out a sound, something like «mm».
Who even calls an adult guy «boy»? Or is that normal in English? Ivan wouldn’t admit it either, but the way it sounded coming from Jones… God, that’s when Ivan’s perverted side came alive.
«You pick up anything quickly, so don’t pretend otherwise», - Alfred drawled, leaning back against the windowsill, pulling him close.
Ivan’s face twisted at the comment, as if the blond wasn’t trying to lighten the mood but rather tease him.
«Enough already…», - he muttered, wrapping his arms around Alfred’s neck as the blond pressed him against himself.
Other hands stroked his back, when suddenly Jones sighed impatiently:
«I can’t anymore, - he said, rubbing his still-hard cock against Ivan’s thigh, - please… I need to feel your mouth again»
Hissing the last word, he pressed down on Ivan’s shoulders, forcing him onto his knees. What a pervert.
Ivan obeyed, of course. But Alfred was just way too insistent about this.
«Come on, hard worker, - the blond said, stroking the guy’s pink cheek, - you’re going to make me feel good, right? Make me… feel pleasure?»
Dirty words… Alfred was so good at this.
Ivan wondered, was this kind of instinct built into all confident people, or only experienced partners?
Honestly, it turned him on, but hearing something like that was incredibly embarrassing…
Seeing how Ivan hesitated to meet his gaze, Alfred raised an eyebrow suggestively.
«Huh? - he ruffled his hair, letting his fingers play with the soft strands, - or are you going to keep acting like a virgin?»
That teasing line made the already tense Ivan fume. Better not play with fire, Jones.
Glaring at the blond, Ivan rasped under his mocking laugh:
«If you don’t stop, I’ll bite your dick»
Alfred froze at that blunt declaration, pressing his lips together to keep from smiling. Ah, these little non-roleplay games…
His boyfriend was so adorably angry.
«All right…, - Alfred unbuttoned his jeans again, sliding off his boxers, - please, go ahead»
Ivan felt the warmth of his hand on the back of his neck again, swallowing before repeating his previous motions. Alfred was seriously asking for trouble with his teasing.
Lips on the tip, then, like Alfred had instructed, a little tongue…
The shaky, satisfied sigh from above told him it was all right. Of course, when aroused, the body feels like a taut string.
Especially the erection, everywhere hypersensitive.
«Good boy, - Alfred threw his head back, unconsciously clenching the pale hair in his fist, - g-gentler… ah, no need…»
The sentence cut off in a sudden moan as Ivan took him deeper…
He really learned fast. What a capable pupil.
«N-no need, - Jones panted, looking down at the guy, - don’t rush»
For support, Ivan braced himself on the cold windowsill. The sounds escaping…
No, he didn’t want to hear that from himself. If Alfred was satisfied, let him enjoy the «symphony».
And it would have been relatively fine if not for…
Through another high-pitched moan, Alfred suddenly gripped the back of Ivan’s neck more securely, mumbling:
«Ah! Vanya… sorry-»
Before Ivan could even process it, he was pressed down properly, his mouth forced onto Alfred’s cock.
It happened kind of by accident… I mean, Jones didn’t intend to make Ivan uncomfortable, but at some point his desire for maximum stimulation got the better of him.
And what did it end up as?
«Oh God, forgive me» - the blond whimpered, not letting the poor guy pull away.
Startled by what was happening, Ivan unconsciously dug his fingers into Alfred’s hips, eyes wide. Good Lord, he was literally about to suffocate.
The tip of his nose pressed against Alfred’s hot, sensitive skin, and a bubbling sound escaped him. His gag reflex kicked in.
It was too much, damn it. Who in their right mind would do this?
He tried to pull back, to turn his head for just a breath of air, but the other hand wouldn’t let him move even slightly.
Tears pooled at the corners of his eyes, a thin trail of saliva remained at the edge of his mouth. Ivan felt filthy, as if he’d been used.
Pushing into the warm mouth again, Alfred let out a quiet moan, finally releasing the grip on the back of his neck.
But he didn’t stop there. Before letting Ivan pull away, he came… right into his mouth.
Ivan’s brain didn’t immediately register what had just happened. Only when the warm liquid touched his tongue did he understand. And he didn’t like the taste at all.
With a mouth full, he scrambled to his feet, racing into the hallway to spit it out. What an idiot… what an absolute idiot Alfred was.
Alfred tried to catch his breath, vaguely hearing the faucet running in the sink. The post-orgasm haze had completely overtaken him, he could barely hold his own weight.
Was he embarrassed?
…well, a little, actually…
Everything had happened so fast. He hadn’t thought, maybe he should have apologized, he should have asked first.
And to be fair, Alfred wasn’t at all upset that Ivan didn’t enjoy his…cum.
Not everyone would appreciate the taste.
A familiar tall figure appeared in the doorway, making his heart skip a beat. How he loved his boyfriend.
Ivan wiped his mouth with his sleeve, walking further into the room without meeting the relaxed blond’s gaze.
…
«You idiot»
His throat ached, tickling lightly, and his voice was completely hoarse.
Not waiting for a reply, Ivan grumbled angrily, rubbing his face with still-trembling hands:
«What an idiot you are… you-, - he stopped, unable to find the right words in shock, - argh… moron»
Honestly, it was absolutely fair. The blond was immediately flooded with guilt.
«O-oh, sorry»
Embarrassed, Alfred laughed, pulling Ivan into a hug. Even though Ivan protested, Jones wrapped his arms around his waist, rocking them gently.
«Sorryyy, - he sniffled under Ivan’s angry muttering, - I’m an idiot, okay? Yes-yes»
Interesting fact: Alfred could hug only in two ways, either by the neck or by the waist, below the belt. No third option.
It’s like the person’s too lazy to hug anyone in general, so they just press against you and, without thinking, lock their forearms around your waist.
«Oh God, I’m such an idiot, just forgive me, forgive me, - Jones pleaded tearfully, feeling Ivan lightly pat his back with one hand, - I shouldn’t have done that… I don’t know what came over me»
He really looked like he was genuinely, very sorry. That was somehow endearing, but Ivan was still pissed.
«I don’t even know why I did that…»
Through Alfred’s endless stream of pitiful mumbling and his desperate pleas for forgiveness, Ivan reluctantly wrapped one arm around his shoulders and muttered darkly:
«You’re an asshole»
At first, Alfred thought he misheard. It was said so coldly, so flatly, especially from the guy who clearly didn’t even want to be holding him right now.
But once it sank in, he pulled back just enough to see that frown on Ivan’s face and immediately started kissing him all over.
«Yeah, yeah, I’m an asshole, I know, I’m sorry, please forgive me, please please please-»
Dodging the kisses, Ivan grumbled irritably:
«I’m not mad»
Obviously, he was. So obvious, and Alfred knew it damn well, guilt creeping in as he listened to that hoarse, tired voice.
«Don’t be mad at me, God, I’m sorryyy», - he half-whined.
Ivan frowned again, realizing how childish it’d be to keep sulking like that. Because, honestly... most of what happened, he actually kind of liked.
Not that he was sure he’d ever want to try that again, but... it was interesting, at least. Worth the experience.
And really, what’s so wrong with just wanting to make your partner feel good?
How long had they been standing like that, five minutes? Ten? What about their friends? Gilbert was probably on his way over already, and Yao... who knew what he was up to.
Finally, after Ivan granted him forgiveness, more as a reluctant favor than anything, Alfred relaxed. For a moment, anyway.
Their little fights always burned out too quickly. After ten years of friendship, they’d learned each other’s rhythms inside and out.
Except for moments like this.
«Didn’t think your mouth was capable of that...»
Catching the warning glare in those violet eyes, Alfred immediately shut up, though his gaze still wandered lazily over Ivan’s body.
It just felt natural. He didn’t even realize how openly he was staring, watching Ivan smooth down his messy hair.
And God, he looked good right now. The afterglow sat heavy between them, sweet and hazy, tempting Alfred to reach out and touch him again.
He was pulled from his thoughts by Ivan’s quiet murmur:
«I think I’ll go grab something to eat»
That damn blond had completely derailed his plans. He still had to finish a final project for some other student, one that was due in two days, and yeah, it was paid work, obviously.
Just as Ivan was about to head to the kitchen, a hand grabbed his wrist and stopped him short.
«Wait, - Alfred said, exhaustion flickering across his face, - don’t you wanna spend a little time with me?»
He tried to hide the plea behind a teasing grin, but Ivan could see right through it. Alfred always needed attention, his attention, every damn minute of his life.
Completely normal. That kind of thing, you just want to be yourself with your partner and not think about anything else.
As if he actually does that often, don’t make him laugh.
It wasn’t exactly a problem, but for some reason Ivan couldn’t shake the thought that maybe their friends had lost them or something. What if they suddenly walked in and saw all this?
Then again, Alfred looked right now like a golden retriever begging for affection and who could possibly say no to that?
To be honest, Ivan wouldn’t have offered to give him a blowjob if he hadn’t missed him…
...
«...alright»
The hazy evening drowsiness didn’t let Ivan argue, no matter what was being asked of him.
So, once he heard Ivan’s quiet agreement, Alfred pulled them both back into bed, cracking those same dumb jokes he always did when he was happy and relaxed.
They ended up lying on their sides, face to face. Alfred looked like he could burst from joy, probably because Ivan had finally started to open up more and stopped being so shy about what he wanted.
Just a year ago, Ivan wouldn’t have even joked about being intimate with another guy. Not a chance.
«I’m ready to hear how your exam went, - Alfred said, a half-smile on his lips, - let me guess - top score, right?»
He was always so damn sure when it came to Ivan; sometimes it was cute, other times it got on his nerves.
Right now, though, it was... actually kind of adorable.
«It’s not like Yao and I didn’t try our best…»
«I bet you aced it, - Alfred chuckled, brushing his hand along Ivan’s waist, - you must’ve been nervous, huh?»
There was something really comforting in how Alfred asked things like that, with genuine curiosity and warmth. Ivan was even grateful for it, since he rarely asked about Alfred’s training or competitions himself.
To be fair, only because Alfred would end up telling him everything anyway.
Still, one question was gnawing at him. Alfred had promised to explain everything... and Ivan was definitely entitled to know.
«Hey, um... listen, - Ivan muttered, biting his lip as he tried to find the right words, - you...»
It was awkward to bring up, especially with Alfred now watching him with that mix of curiosity and tension.
«What do you mean, «I»?»
Ivan sighed, deciding to just say it:
«Last night, when we... you said something about your past relationship with a..., - he didn’t even need to finish; the look on Alfred’s face said it all, - a guy»
Under a defeated groan, Ivan carefully added:
«You said you’d tell me later»
Alfred rubbed both hands over his face, mumbling:
«Yeah...yeah, I remember. I did promise»
It was hard to tell what exactly he was feeling, whatever it was, it didn’t seem like a pleasant topic.
But Ivan’s curiosity was eating him alive.
«Was it really that bad?»
The skeptical tone made Alfred laugh. He propped his cheek on one hand, still lying on his side.
In the dim light, his gaze had that teasing, slightly awkward gleam, like the whole thing was more ridiculous than tragic.
«God, you’re probably gonna hate me, - he said, looking up at the ceiling with a laugh, - it’s so pointless, honestly»
That tone made Ivan’s mind spiral through a dozen theories: from a total disaster of a relationship to Alfred still having feelings for that guy. But then...
Almost nervously, Alfred shifted, sitting up on his knees.
He toyed with the drawstring of his shorts, thinking for a second before finally speaking:
«I was about sixteen when I realized I might...like you»
Ivan’s eyes widened, and Alfred ran a hand through his hair, half-smiling:
«Yeah. Back then I couldn’t tell if it was real or just friendship. So I...»
Not letting him continue, Ivan seemed to catch on to where he was going.
Frowning, he mirrored Alfred’s previous pose, propping his cheek with his hand:
«You started dating some random guy just to make sure?»
Alfred felt embarrassed at the tone in Ivan’s voice, the subtle arrogance behind it. It wasn’t said with malice, but that didn’t make it any less obvious that Ivan was calling him an idiot.
And honestly, it was kind of stupid. But back then, Jones thought it was the most reasonable way to figure himself out, to see if he’d understood his feelings correctly.
If what he felt for his best friend really meant what he thought it did.
«Yeah»
Ivan fell silent, chewing on his lower lip. He couldn’t say for sure when his feelings for Alfred had started.
Maybe from the very first time they met, maybe after several years of long friendship. It was quite possible that his strong feelings had only hit him during their university years…
…or after one particular incident.
What incident was that? Probably one could call it a “turning point” in his friendship with Alfred.
Unable to bear Ivan’s “loud” silence any longer, and trying in some way to justify his actions, Alfred muttered, pouting:
«Maybe it was stupid, but at least I was showing you that I liked you»
Ivan clicked his tongue in annoyance, silently judging him.
They were both a piece of work, honestly.
«Alright, - Ivan said with a condescending sigh, - so you were lying to me about liking girls?»
Alfred paused for a few seconds, licking his lips as he considered the question:
«I don’t think I… like-, - he cut himself off mid-word, correcting, - …liked them. I’m attracted to girls, just as much as guys»
Maybe it was obvious. But hearing it said so bluntly still felt strange, even surprising.
Then, flashing a displeased glance in the dark room, the blond shot a crooked look at the quieted Ivan:
«And I’ve never lied to you»
Ivan raised an eyebrow mockingly, giving him a look that basically said, «Yeah, right».
«Well… almost never. I thought it might ruin our friendship, and…, - Alfred pursed his lips, scratching the back of his neck, - I figured dating another guy would help me sort everything out»
With each passing day, Ivan kept discovering something new about Alfred. Not just new, but shockingly new. All these years, their feelings had been mutual, yet these two clueless idiots couldn’t admit it? Out loud?
How infuriating that was.
Sniffling quietly, Ivan stared at the wall, trying to process everything.
...
«I don’t even know what to say»
And he really didn’t. What was there left to say? Everything had already been said.
«Well..., - Alfred let out an awkward laugh, voice quiet, - I did try kissing guys back then»
Another surprise for the list. No wonder that sunbeam of a teenager had managed to charm half the boys in class.
Hell, maybe the whole school.
So all those fights with kids calling him gay - they actually had a point?
«Seriously? And you never told me about this? - Braginsky shot him a look of surprise, rolling onto his back, - God, I don’t want to hear anything more»
He buried his face in his hands, literally groaning the words, feeling a pang of jealousy. Of course, while he was hopelessly pining for his handsome friend, that very same handsome friend had been messing around with other boys.
What could be worse than that?
«Come on, man, that was years ago, - Alfred said gently, resting a hand on Ivan’s stomach, - after that, I only dated girls»
Oh, here we go.
Ivan shot him a look, smacked his tanned arm, irritated.
«You learned how to fuck, but not how to think, huh?»
Silence.
To be fair, Ivan hadn’t meant it out of spite, just a mix of emotions, stirred up by Alfred’s confession.
He wasn’t really the type to throw cheap jabs... But right now, he just couldn’t hold it back.
...and almost immediately regretted it.
Alfred’s shift in mood was striking.
Buzzed, his smile instantly faded, and his sharp gaze fell darkly on the boy lying beneath him. Ivan tensed at that, goosebumps rising on his skin.
It was… unexpected. He really hadn’t thought Jones would take that silly remark so seriously.
The blond straightened on his knees, looming threateningly over Ivan’s head:
«Say that again»
In the next second, his hands pinched Ivan’s side, making him squeal and try to wriggle free. That bastard. That damn bastard knew exactly how ticklish Ivan was.
«Uh, Alfred! Stop-»
«I didn’t hear what you just squeaked», - Alfred teased, pressing down, poking at his sides.
Ivan retaliated, tickling Alfred in return, knowing that the blond was just as sensitive. But Jones dodged his hands, not giving him a chance.
Though Ivan managed to catch him off guard a couple of times, making Alfred shriek, which was oddly satisfying.
The room filled with loud laughter as Ivan grabbed Alfred’s shirt, pulling him down. They tumbled over the bed, mercilessly tickling each other, each trying to seize the upper hand.
«Stop, Alfred! Ugh, stop it!»
If Braginsky had been paying attention, he probably wouldn’t have been pinned back onto the bed at that very moment. At one point, he’d even managed to get the upper hand on Jones and start tickling his sides while he laughed.
But for some reason, Alfred suddenly flipped them over, straddling Ivan’s hips. Before Ivan could even react, letting out only a surprised gasp, Alfred’s hands lifted his wrists above his head, pinning him to the pillow.
Oops…
Too…too much. The position… how to put it…
Ivan blinked in shock under Alfred’s weight. He tried to yank his wrists free, but damn it, how could someone hold so tight?
...
«Now repeat what you just-, - Alfred tried to catch his breath, cheeks flushed, - uf, said»
His hair was tousled, the collar of his shirt had slipped a little, and Ivan’s T‑shirt was rumpled too. Could this blond really be that offended?
What nonsense.
Ivan felt a little embarrassed in this position. Not in a wrong way - just… pressed, vulnerable, powerless.
As if feeling this way wasn’t exactly normal for a guy.
«Alfred, - Ivan murmured, squirming beneath him, - can you, um… let go?»
Yeah, they laughed, teased, joked, and all that… but still, you can’t treat ordinary jokes like that, right?
At first, Ivan thought Alfred was just trying to tease him a little more. But something in his expression changed, a mischievous spark lighting up those pupils in the faint light.
Ivan’s body tensed instantly, a cold shiver racing through his muscles. Alfred’s hands were far too hot on his wrists, and for a moment, Ivan realized they’d leave red marks.
«You know…, - Alfred finally said after a few seconds of silence, eyeing Ivan’s body, - I could fuck you»
At first, Ivan thought he misheard. Who says something like that so bluntly, without shame?
Then his eyes nearly fell out of his head. The position, the words, the grip…
Actually, he ended up on the bottom only because Alfred was slightly less ticklish than him… Yeah, no question about it, if Ivan weren’t so ridiculously ticklish, it’s obvious he would’ve pinned Alfred down.
...
«Jones, stop with the jokes and… let’s get to our friends»
Ivan tried again to free his wrists, but of course, it was no use. His heart hammered, a twinge of panic flickering as he struggled.
Suddenly, Alfred placed his left hand on Ivan’s stomach, his right holding both wrists above his head.
«Yes, I could fuck you properly, - he said, lifting Ivan’s shirt slightly above his ribs, - I think…»
«Alfred…», - Ivan blushed hard, twisting in discomfort and disbelief.
Why couldn’t he believe from the start that Jones was serious? He didn’t know. Although everything had been leading up to this since the very beginning of their relationship.
Probably, Ivan just couldn’t fully accept or come to terms with the thought that… well, essentially, there would be a foreign object inside him.
I mean, what does that even feel like? Could it really be pleasurable? And overall… hearing something like that from Alfred… he just couldn’t handle it.
«Yes, I think I could go inside you right…, - Alfred’s finger traced from Ivan’s groin up toward his lower abdomen, - here»
Saying Ivan was speechless would be an understatement.
He’d always thought lines like that only existed in books or movies. He’d never understood why people reacted so strongly.
But now, confronted with it in real life… why was he supposed to be on the bottom?
Shaken, embarrassed, flushed, Ivan shifted under the blond, swallowing hard. Was he aroused? Probably.
But was he ready? Not really. He was exhausted, considering everything that had already happened between them.
«Jones, I…, - his voice trembled, - it hurts…»
Seeing Alfred’s face twist in concern, Ivan nodded toward his pinned wrists.
Only then did Jones quickly release his forearms, leaning back.
«Shit, sorry. Was it too much?»
Ivan rubbed the sore, reddened skin, shaking his head:
«No, it’s fine...»
It wasn’t clear if Alfred had been joking or serious. But if Ivan didn’t eagerly go along with his “idea,” then it wasn’t time yet. Alfred felt a twinge of disappointment.
«Uh… wanna go to the kitchen to see Gil and Yao?» - Ivan murmured, still flustered from being pinned.
His voice was small and timid. Two days into their relationship, a lot had happened, intimacy had started.
But there’s a difference between simple affection and… actual sex.
«Yeah, sure, let’s go, - Alfred replied awkwardly, grinning as he slid off Ivan’s hips, - they were asking about you»
Even better.
Maybe Ivan would think over Alfred’s words… and even agree.
For now, though, he just hoped their friends wouldn’t ask awkward questions when they arrived.
Notes:
God, let’s keep in mind that I’m not really good at writing scenes like this :/
Please point out any mistakes if there are any.
Chapter 24
Summary:
They’re just celebrating Alfred’s birthday and it’s clear that the boundaries between them are starting to blur.
P.s. reposting the chapter due to some minor issues, haha.
Notes:
!It's a long chapter!
Chapter Text
So, what about that very incident?
In hindsight, especially now, it doesn’t feel like anything out of the ordinary. And it definitely doesn’t stir up the same storm of emotions anymore.
But back then, it was something…something else.
«Gotcha!»
Braginsky almost jumped out of his skin when someone grabbed his shoulders and yanked him back by the backpack.
In that instant, he realized who it was, if not by the grip, then by the voice. Though, to be fair, for a split second, he thought it could’ve been anyone among the nearby students.
«Alfred? Oh, hey-»
Suddenly the boy tripped over someone’s foot and stumbled to the side, while his friend clung tightly to his arm.
«Jesus, why is the hallway always this packed after third period?» - Alfred grumbled irritably, trying not to lose his hold on Ivan.
It was only the beginning of the day. As usual, the two friends were wandering the school halls, trying to make it to their next class.
By pure chance, Alfred had spotted a familiar windbreaker and a messy head of hair in the crowd.
How could he not push through to him?
And his frustration was fair enough - the corridor was narrow, crowded groups of kids shoving and bumping into each other as they passed.
«There’s always a bunch of people on the second floor…»
Ivan’s quiet mumble was drowned out by Alfred’s laughter and the surrounding noise of students shouting and joking.
Luckily, the crush of bodies started to thin out once they reached the main hallway.
Yells, footsteps, and laughter echoed across the building. A couple of teachers coming up the stairs even scolded them for being too loud in the main hall.
«Phew, finally, - Alfred muttered, still holding onto Ivan’s arm, - what class do you have now?»
Two younger students almost ran into them, drawing Ivan’s attention, so much so that he didn’t even hear the question.
Only when the smaller figures disappeared around the corner, and someone shook his shoulder, did Ivan finally turn around, nearly bumping foreheads with Jones.
Right now, he was standing closer than usual. In the daylight, his sky-blue eyes looked even brighter, making Ivan squint and turn his head away as if blinded.
Just for a moment, but that moment was enough to make Alfred frown in confusion.
«Oh…»
«Hey, - Alfred leaned closer, trying to read his expression, - you okay? You look kinda weird»
«No, um-, - Ivan blushed a little, embarrassed by the sudden attention, - I’m fine»
He caught a doubtful look in response, and somehow found the courage to meet the older boy’s gaze. For some reason, those eyes felt almost too captivating at that moment.
Blinking rapidly, Ivan mumbled, still staring at him:
«So, um…, - he caught himself and turned away, cheeks flushing harder, - what were you asking again?»
After that, he nervously glanced around, trying to act as if nothing had happened. God, given his age, he probably really thought he was being completely unnoticeable.
Not a chance. Not at all. Because a strange thought had slipped into his mind, the very thought that made him blush.
The thought itself was ridiculously absurd. His irises were… mesmerizing, and Ivan couldn’t help but get lost in them.
Deep down, he knew he…well, shouldn’t be evaluating other boys in that way. Especially not his friend.
All this time, Alfred had been watching him with confusion. Ivan’s behavior surprised him, but in the short time they’d known each other, the boy had already figured out just how shy he really was.
And some of his little habits.
«What class do you have next?»
Ivan’s brain was such a mess that it took him a second to remember.
«Uh, geogr- no, wait, math, I think?»
The blond didn’t respond to his words in any other way than to grab Ivan by the shoulders and shake him with sudden excitement.
«Anyway- ah! I’ve got awesome news for you! - Alfred grinned meaningfully, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret, - guess whose birthday it is today?»
No way… Ivan’s mouth fell slightly open, his wide eyes blinking as realization slowly dawned on him, then embarrassment hit him like a wave.
Could it be…
«Don’t tell me it’s…, - he bit his lower lip, - you»
«Bingo!»
Shouting the word, Alfred literally jumped on the spot, puffing out his chest:
«This guy, - he jabbed a finger at his own chest, chin raised, - turns thirteen today, huh?»
Unthinkable. How could this be? Ivan knew this boy well enough to be certain that Alfred would have told him about it beforehand.
So why hadn’t he mentioned it before? Didn’t he want a gift, or at least some minimal congratulations?
On the other hand, his expression was no less enthusiastic than if he had received congratulations from Ivan. Still, it felt strange.
«Yeah, - Alfred continued cheerfully, - I can already feel myself growing. Oh! I’m getting taller by the inch already!»
He was clearly excited about the day and genuinely happy about the new number that would soon be in his future passport.
All Ivan could do was watch his friend’s joyful exclamations and listen to the pointless chatter about how grown-up Alfred was becoming.
Yes, he was older than Ivan…
«Ah! Anyway, I got distracted, sorry», - the blond said casually, laughing as he ruffled his hair.
It seemed he could clearly see how quiet Ivan had gone. He really wanted someone close to share in his blissful state.
How could anyone not love their birthday? Seriously - presents, balloons, sweets, songs. It’s all so exciting.
«We’re celebrating at my place, - Alfred nodded, as if stating a fact, - you’ll come, it’s not up for discussion»
Then, after gauging the boy’s reaction, the blond softened his tone, thinking he might have sounded too pushy or even harsh:
«Well, I mean, you’ll come, right? - he murmured shyly, giving an innocent look, - I’d really like you to come…»
God, Ivan had no thoughts of saying no. But now, seeing this expressive and charming teenager looking at him like that…
He just couldn’t be cruel. At that moment, the word “no” didn’t even exist in his vocabulary.
«I, um…, - Ivan nodded, replying quietly, - I don’t mind»
Alfred’s eyes lit up with that ceremonial sparkle, and he clapped his hands joyfully:
«Yeah! I knew you wouldn’t say no! - stepping closer, he said more calmly, - finally, you’ll meet my brother»
That was unexpected. Back then, while playing video games at Alfred’s, Ivan hadn’t really thought much about his words regarding his brother. In fact, he hadn’t even mentioned anything about him.
Given his own introversion and Alfred’s love for socializing, Ivan found the idea of being around strangers rather daunting.
In other words, it was pretty awkward, he wasn’t very good at interacting with others…
«Uh, okay?»
Again, maybe everything was written on Ivan’s face, but Jones was watching his reaction closely, teasingly saying:
«Don’t wor-ry, you’ll always be by my side, - he playfully nudged the boy in the side, - I’m older than you, I’ll be your personal superhero»
At this absurd and silly statement, Ivan snorted with laughter, while Alfred nodded proudly, as if confirming his words. Honestly, he was fun to be around.
Because of his lack of friends, Ivan had never attended a birthday party before. But now, the opportunity presented itself, so why not?
Not wanting to break his unshakable confidence, Ivan obediently nodded, accepting everything the blond said:
«Alright»
A big sweet cake, gel balloons, and funny party hats. It was surely going to be very interesting.
...
Ivan’s heart started pounding wildly the moment he raised his hand to the familiar polished doorbell. Honestly, it was nerve-wracking, especially when bits of music drifted all the way into the stairwell from the apartment.
At first, the boy had hoped that he and Alfred would go there together. That would’ve made sense, at least.
However, unforeseen circumstances forced them to split up: the blond got held back at practice. As a result, Ivan had to trudge home first, only to head over to Jones’s place later on his own.
There was one upside, though: the gift. Yes, during the roughly hour and a half he spent at home, he’d managed to prepare a small, let’s say, present for Alfred.
I mean, he couldn’t just show up to a birthday party empty-handed, right? In Russia, it’s practically a sin to visit someone without bringing something. His mom insisted on that.
It was a small box of caramels, the same kind Jones had recently called “awesome.” He’d said it offhandedly when they were walking home from school one day and stopped by some random corner shop.
But that’s another story.
His hands were shaking from nerves and uncertainty. Honestly, he even thought about dropping the whole thing and going back home. But he’d promised...
Alright, if it were just the two of them, that’d be fine, but his brother would be there too... Would he even like him? Alfred had promised to stay by his side, but still... Was his brother as loud as Alfred? Were they anything alike?
Gathering his courage as if he were facing a particularly tough math problem, Ivan pressed the doorbell. The muffled chime rang through the apartment, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.
His whole body was tense. Was there really a reason to be this nervous? It was just a simple birthday visit to a friend.
The door swung open, and there stood an energetic Alfred holding a helium balloon. To Ivan’s surprise, no one else was with him.
«Finally! - Alfred exclaimed, grabbing Ivan by the wrist and pulling him inside, - come on in»
Ivan nearly tripped over the threshold as he was practically dragged into the apartment, but he managed to keep hold of the present without dropping it.
«I-I, um, Alfred, - Ivan stopped in front of the blond, hands hidden behind his back, - I’ve got something for you»
Before Alfred could respond, he awkwardly thrust his hands forward, pushing the little box toward the surprised boy. Lowering his head, he fixed his gaze on the floor to hide how flustered he was.
«Happy birthday...»
It all looked terribly clumsy, but no less heartfelt because of it.
It clearly hadn’t even crossed Alfred’s mind that Ivan would bring him anything. His expression made it obvious how surprised he was.
In fact, there hadn’t been anyone he’d really wanted to invite to his place before. Especially not for his birthday.
But Ivan...he was different.
«Whoa, uh-, - Jones blushed a little, examining the box, - wow! Are these the caramels? Dude, thanks!»
Hearing his friend’s joyful exclamations, Ivan felt himself relax inside. After all, Alfred really was happy.
«Damn, that’s sweet, man, - Alfred said, turning the small box in his hands before suddenly leaning forward to wrap his arms around Ivan’s neck, - thanks, I totally didn’t expect this»
In that moment, Jones genuinely felt touched by the gesture, especially on such a special day for him.
And, to be completely honest, there weren’t really any classmates or friends in his circle that he could say, with full confidence, he’d want to invite over for his birthday.
Ivan, still somewhat stunned, muttered something along the lines of “it’s nothing” and “don’t worry about it.”
Then suddenly, the blond pulled away, grabbing him by the hand:
«Come on, they’re waiting»
Without giving him a chance to react, Alfred dragged him down the hallway toward the kitchen. Confetti and silk ribbons were scattered along the floor.
It looked like some of the gifts had already been opened, and the party poppers, definitely used.
Was this whole thing nerve-racking for Ivan?
...
From the kitchen came the sound of quiet voices, belonging, at first glance, to a boy and... a girl.
The bright light from the ceiling lamp made Ivan squint for a moment as his eyes adjusted to the change in scenery. The air smelled faintly of vanilla, and the music had been turned down low.
«Ta-da!»
Alfred’s loud voice drew the attention of the kids sitting at the table. Honestly, it felt a little awkward to be there, though Alfred himself seemed completely at ease.
The first thing that immediately stood out was the striking resemblance between Alfred and his brother. At least everything about him confirmed that he really was his brother.
Next to him sat a girl about their age: long brown hair falling over her slender shoulders, a white skirt accentuating her already slim figure. She glanced with interest toward the two friends.
«That’s…, - Alfred’s brother finally spoke after a short pause, - that-»
«That’s Ivan! - Alfred cut in, putting an arm around the boy’s shoulders, - Vanya, my friend I was telling you about»
At the mention of his name, Ivan tried not to show too much nervousness and gave a small nod.
«We go to the same school - Alfred said to his brother, - remember I told you about the music festival? We performed together!»
«Ah… hmm»
Not only Ivan felt a little embarrassed, but the girl, who had been studying him all this time, responded cheerfully:
«Ha, the one who played the guitar?»
As Alfred retold the story of how they met, Ivan allowed his gaze to linger on his brother a bit longer than he probably should have.
They weren’t twins, but certain facial features clearly showed their relation. This boy had blue eyes and wavy hair. Though the color was different from Alfred’s, it was still light, with a hint of reddish tint.
Even without considering their first meeting, his brother’s behavior was already readable. Judging by everything, he and Alfred didn’t seem to share much in terms of personality.
However, this didn’t last long.
Beaming with excitement, Alfred plopped Ivan down in a chair across from the other two and began pulling out a small bento-style birthday cake with candles.
When Ivan asked where their mother was, the answer came casually: «at work, she’ll be home later»
Wasn’t that… odd? Shouldn’t parents, at least on a day like this, be there for their kid?
And by the way, Alfred had only mentioned his brother’s presence, he hadn’t said anything about the girl tagging along. Ivan wasn’t against it, nothing like that… it was just… awkward.
«I’m going to make a wish, - Alfred murmured happily, leaning over the glowing candles, - so… I want-»
«No! If you say it out loud, your wish won’t come true», - the girl said, wagging a finger and turning her attention back to quiet Ivan.
It was a bit of a relief to see Alfred’s brother was just as reserved. Seriously, they were complete opposites, who would have thought?
While the blond blew out the candles, the girl leaned over the table, curiosity written all over her face, tilting her head slightly:
«Your name’s Ivan, right? - after he nodded, she raised her hands and said, - I’m May!»
Suddenly, she held out her small hand to shake Ivan’s:
«And he, - she pointed at Alfred’s brother, - Matthew, right? Matt? Say something»
It was surprising how outgoing May was, almost like Alfred. A little curl of her glassy hair kept falling over her eyes in a funny way.
«Uh… yeah, - Matthew said, seeming just as awkward as Ivan, - Alfred’s told me a lot about you»
That caught Ivan off guard. A lot? He was really curious to hear exactly what. But he held back the urge to bombard the kids with questions.
Especially now that Alfred had blown out the candles and plopped into the chair right beside him. As the cake was being sliced, he and Mei dove into chatter about everything and nothing at all.
Once again, brushing a stray lock of hair from her eyes while gobbling a piece of cake, May suddenly asked:
«Hey, Ivan, are you really from Russia?»
«May, Alfred already told you...», - Matthew muttered, pressing his lips together under the girl’s disapproving glare, burying his face in his plate.
Ivan had to patiently explain all the typical Russian stereotypes all over again. Basically, it was the same situation they’d had with Alfred before.
«Yeah, no bears wandering the streets! - Alfred said, patting Ivan on the shoulder, - and they have McDonald’s just like ours, can you imagine?»
The conversation flowed from one topic to another. At that age, could anyone really talk about anything serious?
Of course not. Especially with Ivan sitting there red as a tomato, unable to calm Alfred down, who was fiercely defending his “honor.”
«Seriously, dude! This guy knows how to handle a guitar, it’s not as easy as you think!»
That remark, by the way, came right after the only thing Matthew had said: «these days, a lot of kids go to music school. Playing an instrument isn’t that hard».
Under Alfred’s relentless teasing, Matthew grew a bit flustered, he didn’t want to upset Ivan in any way. He just wanted to figure out why this fact got Alfred so excited.
«I bet no one at our school can play like Vanja», - Alfred declared loudly.
Ivan buried his flushed face in his hands, mumbling:
«Jones, please, stop»
Alfred’s words made May light up, her eyes widening as she looked at both of them.
«Can you show me how you play? Is it really that hard?»
Ivan wished he could sink through the floor in embarrassment, while Matthew awkwardly finished his piece of cake, probably blaming himself for even bringing up the topic.
«You have no idea how hard it is! After the strings, there are blisters on your fingers, they hurt like crazy, - Alfred muttered, taking a sip of orange juice, - Matt, you just don’t get it»
After that, the atmosphere gradually softened into teasing and light jokes, and Ivan finally started to feel a bit less stiff. Matthew seemed to relax too.
From what May told him, Ivan learned that she was originally from Taiwan but had lived here since she was a child and spoke English fluently. She seemed friendly and curious.
Judging by how she interacted with Matthew, they were good friends. There wasn’t any noticeable chemistry between them; it was more like May just enjoyed hanging out with him because it felt comfortable.
Matthew seemed shy and unsure of himself, though gentle. He kept casting sympathetic glances at Ivan whenever Alfred teased him with questions or playful touches.
«Alfred», - Matthew called quietly but firmly at some point.
While Mei went on with her stories, Jones tore himself away from his soda and shot his brother a questioning look. Judging by how they interacted, they were used to bickering and goofing around.
Or, more precisely: Alfred goofed around, and Matthew got annoyed.
Not wanting to interrupt Mei, Matthew replied calmly:
«You’re squishing Ivan, - he nodded at the blond’s arm slung over the boy’s shoulders, - can you maybe let go of him already?»
That skeptical look did something to Alfred, who immediately stuck his tongue out in response and ignored him.
To be fair, Matthew wasn’t entirely wrong. Alfred kept tossing his arm around Ivan’s shoulders, laughing about something every few seconds. Honestly, he looked so happy that Ivan didn’t really mind the clinginess.
After all, it wasn’t like he was against it. Still, he wasn’t sure he was supposed to dwell on that, not when such a pretty girl was sitting across from him.
It was actually pretty interesting to hear why Alfred and Matthew lived apart. The story was simple and ordinary: their father, Arthur, preferred colder northern countries to southern ones. He often visited Canada, where Matthew ended up attending a private school.
Whether that was something the parents agreed on or not was unclear. Matthew had moved to Canada when they were still just kids. The boys said their parents fought a lot, and eventually those fights would spiral until they separated for a while.
It seemed like one of those impulsive decisions, but no one really complained.
Alfred had been openly against moving anywhere, considering he didn’t have many friends at school and already had enough trouble with upperclassmen. Still, he loved where he lived, wholeheartedly.
Matthew, on the other hand, was more easygoing about it. Plus, he was naturally good at academics. The separation had been hard on him, though.
During school breaks, like now, he’d come visit with their dad. This time, it coincided with his birthday, which made both brothers all the more excited. They almost looked like the same age, if you paid close enough attention.
And honestly, Ivan understood their situation all too well. He lived far away from his younger sisters, too.
That day, Alfred really didn’t leave his side.
They weren’t close in any real sense yet, but the blond was genuinely touched. Or maybe… something had changed between them.
...
That day felt different. Everything about it did.
Ivan actually enjoyed spending time with the others - surprising, given his introverted nature and the new faces around him.
He liked Matthew too, though he didn’t show it much; things still felt a little awkward.
Meanwhile, Mei kept talking, non-stop, about how boys at school confessed to her and how she’d already started wearing makeup.
Teachers often scolded her for it, but she didn’t seem to care. And honestly, who wouldn’t enjoy that kind of attention?
You could probably ask Alfred the same question.
After they’d eaten, the question came up: what to do next?
Not that there was nothing to do, but the options were limited.
Go outside? Too hot.
Play console games? They’d get bored soon.
Use the computer? That was their mom’s work desk.
...
«Oh! - Alfred suddenly lit up, rocking on his gaming chair, - let’s play hide and seek! There’s tons of places to hide here»
Of course: tag, freeze, hide and seek, all that. Nothing new for kids their age, but always fun when there were enough people.
As expected, everyone agreed. Some with hesitation, like Matthew, and some eagerly, like Mei.
While Alfred and Matthew argued over who’d have to seek, Ivan and Mei stood a little aside, listening to their bickering.
«Matt, you suck at finding people!»
His brother’s face showed clear indignation:
«Me? - Matthew frowned, answering calmly, - look who’s talking»
Watching them from the side, Ivan noticed through the corner of his eye that Mei kept sneaking glances at him.
Honestly, it made him a little tense.
And then, while the brothers were playing rock-paper-scissors, the girl suddenly turned toward him, quietly looking him over from head to toe.
Seeing his confusion, she suddenly smiled brightly, resting her palm on the top of his head:
«You’re cute, - she said, tilting her head as she watched Ivan blush, - аnd your eyes, they’re so unusual!»
Wow… that was unexpected. And nice, actually. He really did appreciate the compliment, it sounded so genuine. But for some reason, his mind instantly drew a parallel to when Alfred had said the exact same thing to him. The exact same words.
Back when they’d played the console together for the first time.
Maybe he’d just grown used to Alfred’s warmth. Maybe that made things easier somehow.
Nervously, Ivan brought his fingers to his mouth, chewing on a nail:
«Thanks, you, uh…, - he blushed, - you too»
Those words made her light up, she clearly knew the effect she had on boys. Maybe she really thought he liked her; after all, boys at her school chased after her all the time.
Still giggling, she suddenly added:
«Alfred doesn’t pick on you, right? He’s such a troublemaker, - she looked toward the brothers, - he fights a lot, argues, and he talks way too much.»
She didn’t say it to mock him, more like pointing out his… what, flaws?
But Ivan didn’t see them as flaws. He thought they were what made Alfred who he was.
Surprised by her question, Ivan stammered softly:
«Mhm, no, of course not, he’s…, - he glanced at Alfred, who was frowning at Matthew, - …a good… friend»
Should he have said more?
Looking back at the girl, he added quietly:
«I mean, I think he’s funny. Sometimes he talks too much, but… he’s also stood up for me before»
«Stood up for you? - Mei raised a brow, - from bullies? Or creepy grown-ups?»
Honestly, both.
Thinking about it, wasn’t that proof that their friendship was starting to take shape?
Maybe… he just wanted to be closer to Jones.
«Well, I guess…»
His words were cut off as Matthew’s disgruntled muttering and Jones’s teasing laughter filled the room.
«Ha! I knew I’d win! - the blond shook his head matter-of-factly, - I’m getting older, so I’m getting smarter!»
At these loud words, Matthew just rolled his eyes irritably, casting a silent glance at the kids standing aside. It seemed that if there weren’t any witnesses, he might have smacked Alfred on the head.
«And dumber…»
Fortunately, this quiet remark wasn’t heard by Alfred, who, stepping into the hallway, called over his shoulder:
«Hide, I’m counting to thirty»
Of course, naturally, Alfred Frederick Jones was a born leader and instigator.
God, he really hadn’t lost that inflated self-satisfaction, not even with the years.
As soon as the front door clicked shut, a long, loud, boyish voice echoed from the hallway:
«O-oo-one… tw-wo…»
The kids exchanged glances and snorted with laughter, scattering to different parts of the apartment. Excitement swept over them instantly, and a certain rush of adrenaline flooded their veins.
That exact thrill.
Their game went on for quite some time, taking turns who would seek the others. Everyone hid wherever they felt like, trying to stay unseen as long as possible: under tables, under beds, or even behind doors.
The rule was clear: everyone for themselves. This meant no hiding in pairs, separate spots only.
And everything went just like that. No one broke the rules. For now.
…
«Nine… Ten…»
Ivan tiptoed around the rooms, desperately searching for a place to hide. Things weren’t going well, most of the good spots were either taken or already discovered.
Peeking into corners, he listened to Mae’s voice, slowly and fluidly counting the seconds.
«Fifteen… Sixtee-en…»
Nothing suitable. Damn, this was starting to stress him out. He couldn’t be found first, could he? That would be too embarrassing.
All hope was nearly gone, if not for…
«Ivan? Vanya, turn around»
A loud whisper from Jones came from the slightly open door, his parents’ room, maybe? Nobody usually went in there. None of them had been inside yet.
«Jones?»
It was perfectly clear they were breaking the rules. But who else, if not them, would do it?
«Nineteen…»
Gesturing for silence, Alfred beckoned the boy with a hand, nodding toward the room.
Desperation mixed with hope that they wouldn’t get caught pushed Ivan forward, and he shot into the room like a bullet.
«Shh, quiet, - the blond said, taking his hand as he scanned the room, - let’s hide together?»
Ivan wasn’t against it at all, but the rules didn’t exactly allow it.
«Together? But the rules…»
«Pfft, who cares, - Jones clicked his tongue and led them toward his parents’ closet, - It’s fine»
A wave of strange warmth and satisfaction washed over the boy, and he squeezed the older boy’s warm hand in return. Intriguing. Tempting.
Rule-breakers
«Won’t your parents get mad?» - Ivan asked through a giggle, watching doubtfully as Alfred opened the doors.
«Twenty-three…»
Quickly shoving things aside, the blond muttered as he climbed in:
«They won’t notice»
For some reason, it was hilarious. And awkward too, well, you understand how cramped the space was going to be inside that closet…
«Twenty-five…»
Alfred, having settled into a pile of his parents’ clothes, rustled the fabric, apparently making room for Ivan as well.
Though only a few seconds remained, Ivan still hadn’t climbed in, waiting for the right moment.
«Damn, I’m not gonna make it…»
«Twenty-eight…»
Suddenly, a hand grabbed his wrist, pulling him forward so he could get inside.
«You’ll make it, don’t stand there, come on, come on, - Alfred said through the boy’s shy laughter, helping him in and closing the door behind him, - there, perfect»
«Thirty! If you’re not hidden, it’s not my fault»
Alfred stifled a laugh, covering his mouth with a hand, freeing a little more space for Ivan. Honestly, it was way too tight.
A hit of expensive male cologne immediately reached his nose - Alfred’s father’s, obviously. A couple of hangers fell, and dark jackets and trousers hung in the way, making the space almost pitch-black.
In the distance, slow footsteps and murmurs drifted from voices like, «So… where did you go?» or «Aha, no worries, I’ll find everyone»
The boys could hear each other’s slightly uneven breathing, as if the rhythm of their heartbeats followed. In the dark, nothing could be seen, yet the soft expensive fabrics and the warmth of another body created a sense of comfort and coziness.
Listening to Mae’s voice, Ivan leaned toward a gap in the wood, eyeing the edge of the bed. He could see nothing else, the slit too narrow.
A shoulder pressed lightly against his, and smooth hair brushed his temple:
«I bet, oh no, I’m literally sure, - Alfred whispered, trying to keep his voice low, - she’s going to search for us for a long time»
Ivan flinched involuntarily when the words were whispered into his ear. The blond’s lips were almost brushing his earlobe.
«Uh, p-probably», - Braginsky forced out a laugh, biting his nail unnoticed by Alfred.
If the blond had noticed…
…
«Heyyy, where did everyone go?» - a whiny girl’s voice echoed through the rooms, and the sound of her socked feet grew more and more impatient.
«Pfft, ha! Don’t even worry about it, - the blond now sat pressed right up against the boy, - she’ll never find us»
Ivan had never felt anything quite like this before: indescribable, confusing emotions. Not that it disgusted him, this strange yet innocent closeness. It was just… something new. Something he didn’t understand, but couldn’t help finding interesting.
For a moment, he forgot all about Matthew, who, judging by the girl’s excited shout, had just been found.
«Ha! There you are!»
«Oh, am I the first one?»
Matthew’s voice carried a silly kind of disappointment at being caught first.
«I can’t find those two anywhere»
«Honestly, I have no idea where they went»
«Is there really that much space in this house to hide?»
«Don’t think so... did you check everywhere?»
«I think I did, but I’ll look again!»
The conversation faded, and Ivan felt a quiet sense of satisfaction, they hadn’t been found. Even though their hiding spot couldn’t have been more obvious or ordinary.
But apparently, no one had thought to check the parents’ bedroom. Maybe because it looked too plain… or maybe because it was just a little creepy.
«See? Told you I’m a superhero, - Alfred squirmed, tugging at his rumpled clothes, - If I hadn’t suggested hiding here, you’d still be-»
«Hey, stop it», - Ivan muttered, cutting off his smug little speech.
Though, to be fair, he wasn’t entirely wrong.
«Pfft, fine, - Alfred sighed, then rested his head on Ivan’s shoulder, - It’s cozy here. Also, I want those caramels you gave me»
Ivan let out a quiet laugh and peeked through the crack again to check if the coast was clear:
«Didn’t you have enough cake?»
The blond clicked his tongue, lifting his head near Ivan’s ear:
«You know how badly I wanted to try them! - his whisper came out way too loud, - besides, it’s my present, I have a right to them»
The sound of footsteps made Alfred shut up. He pressed his cheek back against the boy’s thin shoulder - warm and soft, like he could just fall asleep right there.
The chatter outside was meaningless; Mei complained she’d never play hide-and-seek with the boys again, and Matthew mumbled something back now and then.
After a while of silence, Alfred suddenly whispered, shy and small:
«Thanks again… for it»
Ivan straightened up so sharply that Alfred flinched, but didn’t move away.
«Oh, come on, it’s no big deal… we’re… friends, after all…»
That quiet, hesitant tone, paired with his shy voice, did something to Alfred. Something reckless, a sudden pull he couldn’t control.
Would Ivan even understand what he meant?
Caught between doubt and the sound of his racing heartbeat, Alfred didn’t notice the footsteps getting much closer to their room.
«Y-yeah, right, you’re totally right», - he stammered.
Friends. Ivan had said it himself. Finally, he had a real friend, someone he could trust.
...
His reckless impulses.
He’d never wanted to act on them so badly before. Not until now. With this boy.
It was pitch-dark inside the closet. But before it happened, Ivan caught just a glint in Alfred’s eyes from the light through the crack - and then…
Warm, slightly clumsy hands cupped his jaw, and Alfred, probably out of sheer nerves, squeaked out:
«I-I, uh- can I-»
He didn’t finish. Instead, he suddenly pressed a quick kiss to Ivan’s cheek. God, Ivan had never felt such awkwardness in his life.
Alfred’s nose brushed his flushed skin; his trembling fingers barely touched Ivan’s face. The kiss was messy and quick, childish, like one a kid might give his mom.
And yet… it was so sweet. At their school, boys often kissed each other on the cheek or forehead, it wasn’t weird, it wasn’t shameful.
But the fact that Alfred had done it, to him, filled Ivan with a quiet, mischievous kind of pride. Especially since it was his first time.
When Alfred finally pulled back, Ivan managed only a confused stammer:
«A-ae, mm, what»
Suddenly, the closet doors flew open. Daylight flooded in, making them both squint at the harsh contrast. Alfred instantly scooted away, trying not to look suspicious.
«So that’s where you two were! - Mei snapped, furious. From behind her shoulder, Matthew’s wide-eyed face peeked out, - and the two of you together, really? We said hide alone!»
To ease the tension and awkwardness in the air, Jones flashed a charming smile and batted his lashes at the girl:
«Oh, come on, weren’t you even a little curious?»
Looking up at her from under his long lashes, he added, lips puckered in a playful pout:
«Our brilliant Mei completed her mission! Wanna caramel?»
And that was basically how it ended. After what happened, the blond, surprisingly, barely spoke to Ivan for the rest of the evening, as if he no longer knew how to act around him, or what to think of him.
It felt… unpleasant. And honestly, a little hurtful. Ivan didn’t try too hard to start a conversation or ask what was wrong, he was too embarrassed himself.
The impulsiveness of Alfred’s little stunt had thrown both of them off balance.
Maybe Jones regretted what he’d done, maybe he didn’t like it. Or maybe he was just too shy and wanted to pretend it never happened.
Either way, that childlike spontaneity didn’t quite fit anymore.
Ivan began talking a bit more with Matthew, learning small things about him. They seemed like they could’ve been friends too, like with Alfred, especially since they looked so alike.
Though, correction, Ivan definitely found Alfred’s looks much more appealing…
...
«Alright, but next time you-, - Mei nodded at Ivan while putting on her shoes, - you’ll play guitar for us!»
It was late in the evening. The brothers’ mother was already sitting in the living room, watching TV, its quiet hiss filling the apartment with a warm, cozy atmosphere. It made you not want to leave.
Mei’s mom had already arrived to pick her up, as it turned out.
Ivan’s mother was supposed to come soon, too. Honestly, he wanted to stay a bit longer with the boys, but Jones kept avoiding him.
Every time Ivan looked his way, Alfred would instantly turn his head or pretend not to notice. To be honest, Ivan was just… lost. He spent the rest of the time waiting for his mom, trying to figure out what exactly had gone wrong.
Though, apparently, Alfred had liked the caramels…
Mei’s mom arrived, and the kids went outside to see her off. Her car looked pretty nice, glossy tinted windows, powerful engine, the size alone impressive.
A few moments later, Alfred’s mom called out to Ivan, telling him to get ready since his ride would be there any minute.
It’s not like Ivan was rushing to go home after their little... incident.
Throwing on his black windbreaker, he grabbed his backpack, ready to say goodbye. He had no idea what to say to Alfred.
After exchanging a few kind words with Matthew, Ivan glanced, almost shyly, at the blond shifting from foot to foot. He looked so awkward, cheeks pink.
«Alfred ate the whole box of caramels», - Matthew whispered in his ear, waving goodbye before heading back to the living room.
That made Ivan chuckle quietly, glancing toward the front door. So that was it? What were they supposed to do now?
Looking nervously around, Alfred suddenly stepped forward and pulled Ivan into a hug.
His arms looped around the boy’s neck, and he mumbled something like, «S-sorry, you’re not mad, right?» or «God, that was so stupid», or even «I really liked your gift».
That rush of words and emotion caught Ivan completely off guard. Still, he carefully placed his hands on the blond’s back in response. It was… incredibly awkward.
«It’s okay…»
Alfred pulled away, glancing quickly toward the living room to make sure no one was there, then ran a hand through his messy hair, looking back at the boy with a shy, uncertain expression.
«You-»
He was cut off by his mother’s voice from the living room:
«Alfie, walk Vanya out! His mom’s here!»
Both boys’ faces fell with disappointment. But before walking him to the door, Jones blurted out:
«Can I… do it again?»
And before Ivan could say anything, Alfred tucked his hands behind his back and leaned in to peck his cheek.
«Thanks for coming. I had fun»
Ivan was speechless. He just stood there, staring at the blushing blond who couldn’t even meet his eyes.
Now he was acting exactly like Ivan - shy and flustered. Where had that bold, carefree boy gone?
It was strange, seeing him like this.
Swallowing hard, Ivan murmured quietly:
«I was glad to be here too…»
Alfred smiled at his words, slipping on a pair of boots in a rush as he said:
«Come on, I’ll walk you out»
The only problem was, Ivan felt like their goodbye wasn’t finished. Like there was still something he wanted to say or do, but couldn’t bring himself to.
So he just focused on the way Jones opened the apartment door and stepped into the hallway, saying:
«Your mom’s gonna get mad if you just stand there»
It came out teasing, on purpose, like he always did.
Ivan only hummed in agreement and followed him down the stairs. He kept going back and forth between wanting to hug Alfred again, maybe ask for something and just… leaving things as they were.
He really did enjoy spending time with him.
When they stepped outside, the night had already fallen.
Streetlights lit up the paths and the pavement, the playground almost empty, just a few teens and two adults gently swinging on the swings.
It was calm and quiet. The cool air felt refreshing after all the noise and warmth of the apartment.
A bit further down the path, behind a couple of parked cars, stood Ivan’s mom, talking on the phone. She seemed too deep in conversation to notice the boys.
«My mom said your mom should call when you get home», - Alfred said, watching her before turning to him again, waiting, like he wasn’t sure how to say goodbye, or maybe still felt too awkward to.
After all, it was his first birthday with a close friend.
«Okay, um-»
It was time to go. But God, he really didn’t want to.
After a moment’s hesitation, Ivan decided to do what he’d been thinking about.
It might’ve seemed like nothing to anyone else, but to him, it felt like something, a small gesture of closeness, of affection.
There was still a trace of fading excitement on Alfred’s face, a shadow of the earlier fun.
But when Ivan suddenly turned and pulled him into a tight hug, arms trembling around his shoulders, all that changed to surprise.
It wasn’t bad, just unexpected. Hugging again? And Ivan was the one to do it this time?
…
«Can we hang out tomorrow?» - Ivan mumbled into his shoulder, the words coming out muffled and messy.
Funny.
Once Alfred came to his senses, he awkwardly patted Ivan’s back, laughing softly:
«Of course! Why’re you even asking?»
«No, I just-, - Ivan quickly pulled away, realizing he’d been holding on too long, - where though?»
There was a short pause. Under the yellow glow of the streetlights, in his dad’s leather jacket, Alfred looked older somehow. Maybe it was just Ivan’s imagination, it was his birthday, after all.
Scanning Ivan’s face, the blond blinked a few times before answering, a bit uncertainly:
«Uh, I don’t know. Where do you wanna go?»
That was… tricky. Ivan just shrugged.
«It’s supposed to be warm tomorrow. We could go to the playground, or-»
«Let’s go to the playground»
Alfred didn’t let him finish, practically cutting him off. But the way he did it… you know, like when someone is watching a little creature, slightly smiling, already thinking it’s silly.
Probably the most accurate and ridiculous way to describe it. But it wasn’t an outright mockery, it felt like something deeper.
And maybe he did make his own childish conclusions, because suddenly Ivan felt a rush of emotion, a storm somewhere in his chest, probably just the hormones.
Being around Alfred always made him feel something new.
«Okay»
They froze in place. Neither of them moved. And, unfortunately, Alfred said nothing either.
Maybe he’d forgotten they were supposed to part ways.
Being stared at like that, like he was being examined, made Ivan blush:
«I-I, um, should go, - he stammered awkwardly, fumbling for words just to fill the silence, - It’s just...my mom’s, uh, my mom’s waiting. She’ll get mad or something…»
«Of course. See you tomorrow, Vanya»
Alfred’s unreadable smile stayed in place as he listened to Ivan’s rambling. He looked so calm, like he was watching the most interesting movie imaginable.
And that made Ivan feel even more embarrassed about how nervous he was.
God, he was a mess. That same loud, reckless boy who loved to act like a goof was now standing there: quiet, composed, almost grown-up.
«Mm, yeah. See you, - Ivan said, turning awkwardly and waving a hand, - tomorrow»
There was this strange feeling, like something between them was shifting. Maybe they really were growing up, getting closer, since time never stood still.
And yet…it still felt like Ivan didn’t really know Jones at all.
Chapter 25
Summary:
Nothing serious or informative.
Chapter Text
Well, Ivan wasn’t sure he knew Alfred that poorly after all, but it seemed to him that he was about to encounter different sides of him.
In their just-beginning close relationship, there were different forms of affection: protection, support, shared walks and hobbies.
They were slowly learning each other’s behavioral patterns, paying attention, figuring out how to understand one another. After all, you need to know how to be friends too.
These were the same kind of relationships, only friendly, right? And that also required effort and energy. You had to try just as much.
So, after spending Alfred’s first birthday together, Ivan and Matthew, in the future, basically only saw each other once a year, to celebrate it again. Again and again.
That was enough to build another layer of friendship, this time with his brother.
The boys grew up, and with each passing day, they got closer. Perhaps if Alfred hadn’t been so naturally good at making people feel comfortable around him, they wouldn’t have formed such a bond.
Still, after Ivan flew back from Russia to Europe, the friends, for at least a couple of days, hardly left each other’s side.
When Alfred asked if Ivan could spend the night at his place, the boys’ mothers agreed. As mentioned before, over the past two years, they had become very close, along with their families.
Isn’t that great? They missed each other so much that they could stay up all night, talking endlessly. Their interest in each other hadn’t faded even a little.
It was the end of summer, which meant school. A new class, 14 years old, maybe new students and teachers. Eighth grade wasn’t all that heavy, but new subjects like chemistry made learning more challenging.
Although, well, Ivan, being a top student in class, handled learning the new material just fine. Especially at the start, chemistry wasn’t too hard if you studied all the metals and elements.
He still didn’t have friends, just a couple of classmates he could exchange a few words with during lessons and breaks. In any case, he had a close friend, and that was more than enough. He didn’t need a huge group of friends—why would he?
And what a surprise it was when, looking at the list of new students in his class, he saw… Alfred?
…
The beginning of autumn. September. The weather was slowly shifting from warm to cool. There weren’t any rains yet, but the clouds in the sky and the yellowing leaves hinted at the coming cold.
Not the most pleasant time of year. Although, there’s no such thing as bad weather, right? Just a bad mood. And that was exactly how Ivan felt that day.
The classroom felt stuffy and damp, the discomfort pressing down on him, making him dream of his favorite warm bed.
The noise in the room didn’t let up. As usual, it was stirred up by the same students: Felix, Toris, and two other boys Ivan didn’t like. Last year, they’d ended the term with two F’s in physics and math.
The only thing saving him from gloom at that moment was music. A new album from his band, after all! Ivan had been listening to the playlist for several days straight, getting lost in the roar of the electric guitar.
The teacher wasn’t in the classroom at the moment, apparently called to a meeting to be informed about something. So, sitting quietly at the second-to-last desk by the window, he put on his headphones, lost in his thoughts.
All because he hoped to figure out the notes, so he could later learn new songs on his guitar and play them. After all, he had gotten an electric guitar for his birthday.
Finally, he could put it to full use.
His sketchbook was completely filled with messy pencil drawings. Right now, he was slowly sketching the face of his favorite rock band performer from memory.
A classmate sitting in front of him turned at the same moment and noticed his drawings. They even had a short conversation about how long Ivan had been drawing.
Headphones, conversation - everything absorbed Ivan so much that he didn’t notice the figure approaching him. And the classroom was in complete chaos: students wandering around, laughing, tossing backpacks - yours or someone else’s, it didn’t matter.
Nothing surprising, really.
…
A line of the neck flowing into the trapezius, then - shoulders. A little smudge in the drawing, and then - someone plopped down on the chair next to his desk, practically leaning their full weight onto his shoulder.
Just before that, he caught someone muttering in annoyance, «how many more new students are coming this year?»
At first, Braginsky wanted to protest that someone so rude and brazen had invaded his personal space, and on top of that, hugging him over the shoulders.
But when he looked up and saw who it was…
«Hey, cutie, drawing as usual?»
Ivan’s eyes went wide. He couldn’t believe it was… Jones? In his class?
His heart jumped at the unexpected appearance. A headphone even slipped out of his left ear when the blond’s hand accidentally brushed against him. But the teen didn’t even notice.
In that moment, Ivan didn’t even pay attention to the words Alfred had thrown out. He just stared, eyes wide, at him.
«Jones? What are you doing here?»
Whether it was because of the blond’s “grand” entrance or their loud voices, a few classmates turned to look, curious.
Just before, two other new students: a boy and a girl, had entered the class. Now all eyes were on the newcomers.
Alfred smiled confidently, stepping slightly away from Braginsky:
«Didn’t expect that, huh? You know what? - he scanned the classroom, then turned his full attention back to his friend, dude, we’re in the same class now»
Ivan’s brain hadn’t even had time to process this when the classroom door opened and the teacher walked in. The whole class immediately stood up to greet the teacher, and the boys followed suit.
Sitting back down, Braginsky whispered, stunned:
«Seriously?»
Alfred just nodded enthusiastically, a wide grin on his face.
But Ivan still didn’t quite get it. Of course, he was insanely happy, but…
«But…, - Braginsky trailed off, confused, noticing out of the corner of his eye that the blond was looking at him, - why didn’t you say anything?»
At that moment, the teacher began the lesson, leaving no room for proper conversation. And Ivan really wanted to talk.
The boys turned fully toward the board, listening to the monotone lecture. On such a gray autumn morning, all he wanted was to crash back into bed.
However, Alfred didn’t miss the chance to lean closer on his chair and whisper into Ivan’s ear:
«This just got sorted out a few days ago, - he shot a quick glance at the teacher, resting his hand on the back of Ivan’s chair, - had to convince my parents for like a month, can you believe it?»
Ivan barely held back a joyful smile, listening to the blond’s quiet explanation. This was just amazing news, giving him energy for the entire day.
Now they were in the same class. Meaning joint projects, shared homework, more time together, and even more chances to see each other.
Now class wouldn’t be boring for him anymore.
Right after saying that, he let out a quiet chuckle and turned on a small handheld game console.
Seriously? Not paying attention to a new topic on the very first day of school? When did he even have time to pull that thing out?
«Jones, you’d better focus on the lesson, - Ivan muttered, earning an immediate annoyed grumble in response, - the teacher’s pissed today»
It was surprising how much those words affected the blond.
Alfred clicked his tongue, clearly annoyed, and shut the thing off:
«Fine, whatever you say»
Ivan smiled without lifting his head. Now his close friend was in the same class as him; honestly, the best news of the morning.
It was evening, after all. Gilbert, as expected, was already home, playing video games on his computer. Yao was reading some kind of pseudo-scientific book, pushing his glasses up his nose every time they slid down as he looked at the pages.
A medium-sized suitcase and a small carry-on backpack stood quietly in the corner of the hallway, waiting for their time to come. In just a few hours, Gilbert was supposed to leave for his hometown to visit his parents.
By train, of course, just like he’d always wanted. There’d been an option to take a cheap tourist bus, but that would’ve taken two, maybe even three days.
The train was a bit more expensive for his broke student wallet, but definitely more practical.
When he saw his friends stepping out of Alfred’s bedroom in... well, let’s just say, not the neatest state, a mischievous thought instantly flashed through Gilbert’s mind.
Obviously.
And in the end, that thought wasn’t so much confirmed as finally admitted. Guess by who.
Ivan was sitting there with a tired expression, listening to Gilbert’s hoarse, mocking laugh, while Alfred, looking just as done with everything, took a sip of his now-cold tea.
«How was that not obvious, guys? - Gilbert leaned back in his chair, smirking, - do you really think we’re idiots and didn’t notice? Tell me, Yao»
With that, he turned to the friend sitting next to him, nudging him in the side with his elbow.
«Huh?»
«Who knows»
«All gay vibes», - Gilbert snorted in conclusion, earning a scorching look from Jones’s blue eyes.
Honestly, who among their group would’ve disagreed with him at that point? It was clear to everyone already.
Besides, Ivan had half-expected Gilbert to react like this when they eventually came clean about their relationship.
«Not for you to judge, Gil, - the blond tried to say calmly, - should I remind you of how you drunkenly kissed that guy at the party-»
«Ugh, shut up, - Gilbert interrupted irritably, rubbing his flushed face with his hands, - I didn’t do it willingly»
Braginsky chuckled quietly, leaning back against the chair, feeling Alfred’s arm brush against his shoulder blades. Of course, how else could Jones sit if not resting his hand on the back of the chair next to the person sitting there? Ivan.
«Yeah, yeah, keep talking over here», - Alfred tossed off casually, taking another sip of his lukewarm drink.
«By the way, - Yao suddenly said seriously, adjusting his glasses with a thoughtful look, - you’ve kissed guys, and they’re gay? Doesn’t that make you at least bisexual?»
The kitchen went silent. No one had expected him to actually say that. And the worst part? It kind of made sense.
Suppressing his laughter with effort, Braginsky finally couldn’t hold it in and burst out laughing.
«Yao, damn it, - Gilbert hissed, giving him a smack on the shoulder, - what kind of nonsense are you spouting?»
«He’s got a point, - Alfred chimed in, gesturing animatedly, - what the hell are you talking about, acting all grossed out by this, when you don’t mind getting cozy with the guys yourself?»
When did this conversation even go off track? Honestly, the whole «conflict» was so pointless and silly. Can you even discuss something like this seriously?
Ivan couldn’t believe they were bickering with each other over this, even if only half-jokingly.
Gilbert, suddenly bombarded with accusations, gaped in shock, feeling completely helpless. He didn’t even know what to say or how to wriggle out of it.
«It was…, - he frowned, turning to Yao as if he were both a lifeline and a traitor, - it happened just once, and drunk at the party! How did this even end up being about me?»
Meanwhile, Yao didn’t seem to see any problem in all this.
He just ate a slice of cucumber and replied good-naturedly:
«Not just once. Haven’t you forgotten how, back in eleventh grade at our classmate’s birthday, you went around kissing an upperclassman?»
Everyone at the table stared at him in stunned silence - not just Gilbert, but everyone else too. After, what, three years of friendship, Ivan and Alfred had never even heard about that.
How many more secret things did each of them hide? Maybe Yao would drop another bomb now that he’d started?
And the ease with which their mutual friend talked about it… God, Ivan wasn’t sure he actually wanted to know.
«Yao…», - Ivan muttered, pressing his lips together.
…
«I’ll kill you, Yao. I swear»
What can you say - the image of the tough straight guy completely shattered against Gilbert’s bruised, puffed-up ego. Though, honestly, it was kind of funny.
«I like girls, - he hissed, throwing sharp glances at Yao, who had curled up in fear, - I’m not gay»
«Yeah, yeah», - Jones drawled mockingly, dodging his swing.
«Argh, - Gilbert groaned miserably, slumping in his chair and covering his face with his hands, - I hate you guys. I’m straight, damn it»
«Of course, Gil», - Ivan said deliberately seriously, lowering his head to hide a smirk.
Alfred noticed this, clearly realizing their thoughts were in sync.
So he draped an arm over the guy’s shoulders, saying:
«We’re not denying it, you know»
Chewing on a tomato, Yao nodded understandingly:
«We get it, Gil, - he said, patting him on the shoulder, - we accept you however you are, don’t be afraid to admit it-»
«Ah, screw you all!»
Poor Gilbert couldn’t take it anymore and stormed away from the table amid the collective, loud laughter.
No, don’t get me wrong, this was obviously just a joke, and he wasn’t actually upset with his friends. He just got mad, that’s all. He was a hotheaded guy, and when people teased him, it wasn’t always easy to keep himself in check.
For a few seconds, the friends could only hear angry stomping in the hallway.
Amid Alfred’s teasing laughter, Yao nervously adjusted his glasses that had slipped down his nose and quietly asked:
«Do you think we overdid it?»
Before anyone could answer, Gilbert’s figure, clearly displeased, appeared again in the doorway.
«Yao»
His voice dripped with venom and unspoken irritation, so dark it made the way he called the boy feel threatening.
Ivan tensed for a moment, watching Yao’s eyes dart around the room in fear.
«Y-yes?»
«Could you come out and talk to me?» - Gilbert hissed through his teeth, trying not to explode with anger.
No, everyone was just afraid of angry Gil. Nothing special. If something annoyed him, the worst thing that could happen was a storm of every curse word imaginable.
Though, probably, only Jones could compete with him…
«O-oh, Yao, - Alfred drawled, holding back a smile, - good luck»
Taking a deep breath, as if preparing for battle, Yao finished his cucumber and replied nervously:
«One sec, Gil, I’ll come»
What was Gilbert planning to do with him? Ivan thought he’d find out once they left the room.
And besides, it was all kind of a joke. Most likely, right after those two stepped out, Ivan and Alfred would hear Yao’s pitiful pleas for forgiveness.
Watching Yao nervously adjust his glasses as he followed Gilbert into the hallway, Braginsky quietly chuckled. After all, he even enjoyed this little circus.
Isn’t it kind of fascinating to watch people argue? Too entertaining a sight to ignore.
«Gil as usual, - Alfred muttered teasingly, finishing his tea, - and Yao, well, he surprised me»
A verdict. So, he just rated his friends?
Ivan just hummed in response, staring off into space, lost in his thoughts. Honestly, he still felt tired after what seemed like a long evening nap.
Especially after what he’d done with Alfred…
«Matt’s coming tomorrow, - the blond said, resting his cheek on his hand so it’d be easier to talk to Ivan, - so we’ll need to clear out the apartment»
And, of course, eye contact. Naturally.
«Really? - Ivan blinked slowly, not looking at him, - wasn’t he supposed to come at the beginning of June?»
Alfred shrugged at his words:
«Seems like he decided to stay with his parents a bit longer»
It sounded a little strange now, but they just needed to sort things out with the apartment.
Since Jones came from a well-off family, the apartment had been left to him by relatives. And no, he wasn’t that unemployed slacker type.
On the contrary, like Ivan, he had been working part-time since his first year, as his parents had stopped supporting him completely, sending him out into the real world. Fair enough, really.
He also earned money from decent matches and small «side gigs» through online management. He just didn’t stick around in those places for long.
The friendship between the guys was that close, not to mention their friendship with Ivan, that spending the night at each other’s apartments was perfectly normal and natural.
Nobody really minded.
Ivan thought over his words, saying nothing, just shaking his head.
«Looks like I’ll have to come over to your place», - Alfred said lazily, smiling as he studied his face.
There was a clear teasing tone in his words, but Ivan chose not to react.
To be fair, back in first year, Ivan had temporarily stayed at Jones’s apartment while working part-time.
After all, the guys had moved to this city for their studies, and he didn’t have a place here. And this was lucky—a roof over his head.
Eventually, balancing part-time jobs with attending classes and studying hard, Ivan managed to save up for his own apartment, where he still lived.
You could say he’d been lucky back then -both with inflation and housing. The apartment was cozy, small, but the room layout was convenient, perfect for living.
So he was genuinely happy to return to his favorite place. Other people’s places are fine, but your own is even better.
«No problem»
«Great, - the blond said, glancing toward the hallway where their friends had gone, - I already told Yao, he’s leaving first thing tomorrow morning»
And that was that.
Matthew, Alfred’s brother, was planning to see their mother, maybe spending a month with her. Or perhaps the rest of the relatives would show up too. Jones thought about joining somehow, but honestly, he wasn’t really eager.
Meeting his brother? Sure. Relatives? Doubtful.
When the friends finally entered the kitchen, their appearance was… normal. Completely.
Ivan had been expecting blood, tears, maybe a fight, but in reality, Gilbert occasionally teased Yao, like pulling his glasses down or tapping him on the top of his head or temple.
They couldn’t do without each other. Their friendship had started long before they met Ivan and Alfred.
You could say they balanced and even completed each other.
Of course, everyone knew, without a doubt, Gilbert liked girls. But once, a little tipsy, he had blurted out, «If you, Yao, were a girl, I’d totally go for you». And that was a direct quote.
Ah, those drinking nights
So, the result of the friends’ evening get-together?
They simply went to sleep. Gilbert had only three hours before the alarm, so he dragged his bags into the hallway, placing them by the door, and went to the living room to crash on the couch. Yao, by the way, agreed to sleep on the floor with him in the room.
And Ivan and Alfred? Naturally, together.
Was everyone comfortable?
Obviously.
Early in the morning, Gilbert left for the station - he’d said his goodbyes the night before. It wasn’t supposed to be a long separation, maybe a week. Ten days at most, he’d never last any longer than that at his parents’ house.
Around nine, Yao also packed up and headed out, saying he was meeting a couple of friends. That early? Well, it was Yao - he’d always been the “early bird” type.
Ivan’s morning was peaceful for once; he could finally get some proper sleep and not think too much about classes. Except for that project he’d promised to finish for his classmate. But that could wait.
At first glance, the weather outside looked gloomy, which only made getting out of bed harder. Alfred, of course, wasn’t any better in that regard.
«Jones, - Braginsky called hoarsely, his tone firm, - that’s enough, get up»
The other lay with his back turned, mumbling something in reply. Clearly, he had no plans to move. Damn it, it was hard enough to get up as it was, and now this.
«Alf, you hear me? - Ivan grumbled, nudging him in the side, - we’ll sleep through the whole day like this, Matt’s gonna show up soon»
«Yeah, yeah, - the blond yawned, turning to face him - just five more minutes»
By that point, Ivan was done trying, forcing himself to throw off the blanket. If Alfred didn’t make it in time, that was on him.
«Wait, - Alfred clicked his tongue, grabbing him by the waist just as he started to sit up, - relax, we’ve still got time»
«Ts- damn it, - Ivan hissed as he was pulled back down, landing beside him with a thump, - tt’s already half past eleven, come on»
But he wasn’t being listened to. Of course, of course Alfred wasn’t going to listen to him right now.
It was infuriating. Because looking at him like that, peacefully asleep, made Ivan want to stay in bed too and not move at all.
Especially when the apartment was chilly.
«Yeah, yeah, - Jones muttered dismissively, pressing closer to him for «better» sleep, - got it, got it»
There was no point arguing. Ivan was practically being smothered by the heat of his body, wrapped too tightly in his arms.
He sighed, trying to pull away.
After lying still for a few seconds, Ivan finally freed himself from Alfred’s grip:
«No, that’s it, I’m getting up. Don’t say another word»
«Oh, come on, Vaaanya», - Alfred clicked his tongue, burying himself deeper under the blanket, half-asleep.
Only his golden hair peeked out from the pile of pillows - it looked almost cute. But Ivan was too drowsy to indulge that thought.
It seemed the blond had worn himself out completely yesterday and now wanted to stay in bed till the end of time.
Well, could you really blame him for that?
By the time Braginsky had washed up and was standing at the stove making breakfast, Alfred had only just brushed his teeth.
Now he was sitting at the table, refusing to leave his boyfriend alone.
«Wait, isn’t that project supposed to be his job? Why are you doing it? - Jones frowned, leaning his elbows on the table, - is your classmate just dumb or what?»
Ivan, chopping vegetables, muttered reluctantly:
«No. I’m getting paid for it…»
Throwing a quick glance at the blond, he caught the way Alfred raised an eyebrow, silently asking for an explanation.
Honestly, the last thing Ivan wanted to do right now, still half-asleep and cranky, was to talk.
Why couldn’t they just stay quiet for a while? Especially when one of the cucumbers turned out to be spoiled, and tomato juice spilled right onto the table.
«You sure he’s actually gonna pay you and not just bail?»
Braginsky wanted, really wanted to answer calmly. But at that moment, he nearly cut himself on the sharp knife he was gripping.
He was a patient person, but for God’s sake, don’t touch him in the morning.
«Jones, - Ivan lowered his voice, making Alfred tense up, - could you just keep quiet and not say anything? I really, really don’t want to waste my nerves right now»
After a pause, during which the blond frowned in confusion, he added:
«Especially you»
And with a calm mind, Ivan kept on making the salad, frying eggs at the same time. Judging by Alfred’s sudden silence, he actually seemed to listen to him - with a quiet smirk, of course.
But not for long.
After sitting in silence for literally five seconds, listening to the sounds of the stove, Jones suddenly laughed out loud.
Not that he didn’t care, it's just that Ivan looked so comically frowning at the moment. Serious, and therefore cute.
So cute that the blond couldn’t ignore him or resist touching him.
Standing up from the table, he walked over to Ivan and caught the annoyed, quiet mutter of, «what’s so funny?»
«Nothing», - Alfred replied quickly, with a smile, wrapping his arms around Ivan’s waist from the side.
It was the perfect, comfortable position to rest his chin on Ivan’s shoulderand hear the grumble of, «you again».
«Will you make some for me too?» - Jones nodded toward the frying pan, his tone light and almost pleading.
As if trying to butter him up, like he always did. What a suck-up.
Braginsky only hummed in response, feeling the warm breath on his neck. Honestly, it was distracting. Alfred knew exactly how he reacted to things like that and still kept doing them.
Suddenly pulling back, the blond tilted his head, running his fingers through Ivan’s hair, playing with the soft strands.
«Is it just me, or did your hair get longer? - he studied him, - in the back and your bangs too»
He was right, actually. It really had grown. Ivan hadn’t had a haircut in, what, a month and a half?
By now, it framed his face completely, brushing his cheekbones and at the nape, it was just long enough to tie into a tiny, tiny ponytail.
Ivan perked up, still chopping the vegetables.
«Yeah? Is it that noticeable? - he wiped his forehead with his wrist, brushing aside the falling strand, - I don’t know, maybe I should get it trimmed…»
His tone was uncertain.
«You look really good, really cute, - Alfred said, running his hand over his head, adding, - I really like how this length looks on you»
He really meant it. His boyfriend looked good with that hairstyle; honestly, if Ivan did get a haircut, Alfred would probably be a little disappointed.
Not that he’d ever try to talk him out of it, it was Ivan’s choice, after all.
«Hm…, - Ivan let out a thoughtful hum, a faint blush coloring his cheeks, - really?»
«Absolutely, - the blond grinned, moving behind him and running his hand through Ivan’s hair, messing it up a little, - it looks really good on you»
Ivan didn’t say anything back, quietly continuing to cook while listening to the praise.
For a moment, he caught Alfred mumbling under his breath:
«…Yeah… it really does suit you»
Strangely, just as Ivan was about to ask what he meant, Jones gently grabbed a handful of hair at the back of his head, tugging the strands slightly.
...
«Definitely, - Alfred said, like he was confirming his own thought, - and it looks especially good from this angle»
The hand in his hair, the tone just slightly teasing… that unmistakable hint of mischief. Did he really just…?
Or maybe… no, he probably read too much into it.
By the time Ivan fully realized, Alfred was already at the kitchen table, acting completely casual, placing the cutlery down like nothing had happened.
Seriously. Ivan couldn’t see his face, but Alfred was giving absolutely nothing away.
…
«Ugh»
Ivan grimaced as an indecent image popped into his head. What the hell? Why was his brain even thinking that?
«Jones, ugh, you…, - his face flushed even more, - …you’re such a pervert, God. Do you have to turn everything into this?»
He heard Alfred’s low laugh, and Ivan lowered his head, hiding his flushed face. By that point, they had both completely forgotten about the eggs on the stove.
«I just love you, - Alfred drawled teasingly, approaching him to press a quick kiss to his cheek, - don’t cut your hair, I really like it like this»
Of course, after hearing that, it would be really dumb to think he didn’t like his hairstyle.

Pages Navigation
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Aug 2025 09:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Aug 2025 09:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Aug 2025 09:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Aug 2025 09:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
iolandub on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Aug 2025 02:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Aug 2025 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
KA4Ts_EVA on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Aug 2025 11:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Aug 2025 11:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
yoschag on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Sep 2025 04:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
mimi_loves_rei on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Sep 2025 02:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Peeweee on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Sep 2025 05:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Sep 2025 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Chiimes on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Oct 2025 02:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 2 Fri 08 Aug 2025 01:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 2 Fri 08 Aug 2025 02:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Peeweee on Chapter 2 Thu 18 Sep 2025 04:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 2 Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 05:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Peeweee on Chapter 3 Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:14AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 3 Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 4 Wed 13 Aug 2025 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 4 Wed 13 Aug 2025 02:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 4 Wed 13 Aug 2025 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Peeweee on Chapter 4 Sun 21 Sep 2025 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 4 Sun 21 Sep 2025 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 5 Sat 16 Aug 2025 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 5 Sat 16 Aug 2025 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 5 Sat 16 Aug 2025 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Aug 2025 03:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wildnazz on Chapter 5 Thu 28 Aug 2025 04:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 5 Thu 28 Aug 2025 05:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 6 Sun 17 Aug 2025 03:59PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 17 Aug 2025 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 6 Sun 17 Aug 2025 04:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 7 Tue 19 Aug 2025 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 7 Wed 20 Aug 2025 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 8 Wed 20 Aug 2025 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 8 Wed 20 Aug 2025 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 8 Wed 20 Aug 2025 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ch1pz0 on Chapter 8 Wed 20 Aug 2025 05:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chiimes on Chapter 8 Wed 20 Aug 2025 06:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation